clean_o and_o delectable_a and_o pave_v with_o mercy_n and_o fortify_v and_o secure_v by_o divine_a protection_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v your_o conductor_n and_o so_o many_o have_v speed_v so_o well_o before_o you_o and_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a in_o the_o world_n be_v your_o companion_n live_v then_o as_o man_n that_o have_v change_v their_o master_n their_o end_n their_o hope_n their_o way_n and_o work_v religion_n lay_v not_o man_n to_o sleep_v though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o rest._n it_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a soul_n to_o high_a thought_n and_o hope_n and_o labour_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o you_o never_o seek_v that_o which_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o your_o cost_n and_o diligence_n till_o now_o you_o never_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o you_o may_v make_v haste_n in_o without_o repent_v of_o your_o haste_n till_o now_o how_o glad_a shall_v you_o be_v that_o mercy_n have_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o right_a way_n after_o the_o wander_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o your_o gladness_n and_o thankfulness_n shall_v now_o be_v show_v by_o your_o cheerful_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v nothing_o or_o live_v to_o little_a purpose_n though_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o not_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n so_o do_v he_o not_o raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v idle_o or_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o give_v you_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a life_n within_o you_o expect_v that_o you_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a principle_n direction_n 16._o engage_v thyself_o in_o the_o cheerful_a constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v appoint_v by_o god_n 16._o direct_v 16._o for_o thy_o confirmation_n and_o salvation_n §_o 1._o he_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o yourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o god_n give_v his_o help_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o fit_v to_o your_o help_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o full_o afterward_o i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o name_v they_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v 1._o that_o you_o must_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o good_a book_n which_o expound_v it_o and_o perish_v how_o paenitent_o of_o old_a do_v rise_v even_o from_o a_o particular_a sin_n judge_v by_o these_o word_n of_o pacianus_n paâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n ad_fw-la poeâ—â—t_fw-la bibl._n pat._n to._n 3._o p._n 74._o you_o must_v not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o praise_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o weep_v before_o the_o church_n to_o lament_v a_o lose_v or_o sinful_a life_n in_o a_o sordid_a garment_n to_o fast_o pray_v to_o role_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o any_o invite_v you_o to_o the_o bath_n or_o such_o pleasure_n to_o refuse_v to_o go_v if_o any_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o happy_a i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v at_o banquet_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o lord_n beside_o these_o you_o must_v take_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o hand_n you_o must_v beseech_v the_o widow_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o presbyter_n beg_v of_o the_o church_n to_o forgive_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o you_o must_v try_v all_o mean_n rather_o than_o perish_v apply_v it_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o new_a bear_v christian_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n do_v to_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n that_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o psal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o bless_a man_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n §_o 2._o 2._o another_o mean_n be_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n there_o preach_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o member_n and_o it_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o holy_a joy_n to_o join_v with_o well_o order_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o assembly_n of_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o must_v be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o delight_n they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a society_n that_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a jebovah_n with_o pure_a mind_n and_o cheerful_a voice_n in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o such_o a_o chore_n what_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v rapt_v up_o with_o delight_n and_o desire_v to_o join_v in_o the_o consort_n and_o harmony_n in_o such_o a_o flame_n of_o unite_a desire_n and_o praise_n what_o soul_n so_o cold_a and_o dull_a that_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v and_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a facility_n and_o alacrity_n fly_v up_o to_o god_n §_o 3._o 3_o another_o mean_n be_v private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o god_n will_v tell_v ananias_n that_o paul_n be_v convert_v he_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v he_o pray_v act_v 9_o 11._o prayer_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o help_v their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o when_o word_n be_v want_v it_o as_o it_o be_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n which_o they_o can_v express_v in_o word_n gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 26_o 27._o and_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o groan_n the_o first_o working_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o desire_n after_o grace_n provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o servant_n prayer_n by_o which_o more_o grace_n be_v speedy_o obtain_v ask_v then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o luke_n 11._o 9_o §_o 4._o 4._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v confession_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n for_o so_o every_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v already_o acquaint_v with_o it_o all_o and_o this_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o shame_n he_o so_o little_o regard_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v more_o ashamed_a when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o man_n but_o in_o three_o case_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v also_o to_o man._n 1._o in_o case_n you_o have_v wrong_v man_n and_o be_v thus_o bind_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o you_o have_v rob_v he_o defraud_v he_o slander_v he_o or_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o 2._o in_o case_n you_o be_v child_n or_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o parent_n or_o master_n and_o be_v call_v by_o they_o to_o give_v a_o acount_n of_o your_o action_n you_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n 3._o in_o case_n you_o have_v need_n of_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o your_o conscience_n in_o peace_n in_o this_o case_n you_o must_v so_o far_o open_v your_o case_n to_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o effectual_a help_n for_o your_o recovery_n for_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o disease_n they_o will_v be_v unfit_a to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o §_o 5._o 5._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v the_o familiar_a company_n and_o holy_a converse_n with_o humble_a sincere_a experience_a christian_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o breathe_v and_o act_v by_o they_o will_v kindle_v the_o like_a holy_a flame_n in_o you_o away_o with_o the_o company_n of_o idle_a prate_a sensual_a man_n that_o can_v talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o business_n or_o their_o reputation_n or_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n
shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v utter_o forsake_v we_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v also_o by_o man_n by_o the_o abuse_n and_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o desertion_n of_o his_o follower_n by_o the_o carnal_a counsel_n of_o peter_n persuade_v he_o to_o put_v by_o the_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o he_o that_o make_v all_o temptation_n serve_v to_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o conquer_a power_n will_v give_v the_o victory_n also_o to_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o weak_a soul._n §_o 12._o 9_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a attractive_a to_o we_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o pleasant_a to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o dear_o love_v we_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o glorify_v we_o with_o his_o son_n and_o that_o the_o dear_a friend_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o love_v we_o the_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o christ_n be_v clear_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n all_o this_o be_v procure_v for_o believer_n by_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o he_o in_o he_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o and_o be_v our_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o light_a and_o heat_n be_v not_o more_o abundant_a in_o the_o sun_n than_o love_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n to_o look_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v its_o light_n therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n averse_a to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o look_v then_o to_o jesus_n and_o observe_v in_o he_o the_o unmeasurable_a love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 18_o 19_o love_n and_o goodness_n be_v that_o to_o the_o will_n which_o delicious_a sweetness_n be_v to_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n draw_v near_o then_o and_o taste_v the_o feast_n of_o love_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o propose_v by_o his_o son_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v or_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v near_o and_o look_v upon_o god_n incarnate_a upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n upon_o the_o covenant_n seal_v in_o his_o blood_n upon_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n upon_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o glory_n purchase_v possess_v and_o promise_v by_o he_o put_v thy_o hand_n into_o his_o wound_a side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n §_o 13._o 10._o so_o also_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v fain_o perceive_v in_o itself_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o strike_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o kindle_v love_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a approach_n to_o god_n and_o the_o true_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o we_o love_v he_o so_o far_o do_v we_o draw_v near_o he_o and_o so_o far_o have_v we_o true_a communion_n with_o he_o o_o what_o will_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n give_v that_o it_o can_v but_o burn_v in_o love_n to_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n or_o conference_n his_o name_n and_o attribute_n be_v mention_v or_o remember_v for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o powerful_a mean_n as_o believe_o to_o look_v on_o christ_n in_o who_o such_o glorious_a love_n appear_v as_o will_v draw_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o all_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n discern_v it_o behold_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v manifest_v by_o his_o son_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o transcendent_a love_n in_o the_o law_n god_n show_v his_o frown_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o it_o breed_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n but_o in_o christ_n god_n appear_v to_o we_o not_o only_o as_o love_v we_o but_o as_o love_v itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o most_o lovely_a to_o we_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o of_o filial_a love_n by_o which_o we_o fly_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o as_o our_o father_n §_o 14._o 11._o the_o actual_a undisposedness_n and_o disability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o all_o holy_a converse_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n of_o our_o walk_n with_o he_o and_o against_o this_o our_o relief_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o member_n he_o can_v quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dull_a he_o can_v give_v we_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v unbelieving_a he_o can_v give_v we_o boldness_n when_o we_o be_v discourage_v he_o can_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n which_o shall_v help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v beg_v of_o he_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o look_v to_o his_o example_n who_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n and_o continue_v all_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v and_o not_o wax_v faint_a luke_n 18._o 1._o call_v to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n will_v reach_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o you_o and_o will_v quicken_v your_o desire_n and_o lift_v you_o up_o §_o 15._o 12._o sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v harken_v to_o temptation_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v whether_o god_n observe_v our_o prayer_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v get_v by_o prayer_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o such_o a_o case_n faith_n must_v look_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o command_v it_o and_o encourage_v we_o by_o his_o example_n but_o also_o make_v we_o such_o plentiful_a promise_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o desire_n recourse_n to_o these_o promise_n will_v animate_v we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n §_o 16._o 13._o sometime_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o our_o vileness_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o despicable_a worm_n do_v discourage_v we_o and_o weaken_v our_o expectation_n from_o god_n against_o this_o what_o a_o wonderful_a relief_n be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o head_n can_v god_n despise_v the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n can_v he_o trample_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v as_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n will_v he_o cut_v off_o or_o forsake_v or_o cast_v away_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o his_o body_n §_o 17._o 14._o sometime_o the_o guilt_n of_o renew_a infirmity_n or_o decay_n do_v renew_v distrust_n and_o make_v we_o shrink_v and_o we_o be_v like_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n arm_n that_o fear_v when_o he_o lose_v his_o holt_n as_o if_o his_o safety_n be_v more_o in_o his_o holt_n of_o she_o than_o in_o her_o holt_n of_o he_o weak_a duty_n have_v weak_a expectation_n of_o success_n in_o this_o case_n what_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n have_v faith_n in_o look_v to_o the_o perpetual_a intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v bold_a to_o pray_v and_o expect_v a_o answer_n â—â—_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v now_o a_o unchangeable_a priest_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o perpetuity_n that_o come_v sincere_o to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb_fw-mi 7._o â—4_n 25_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n pray_v for_o you_o will_v it_o not_o encourage_v you_o to_o pray_v and_o persuade_v you_o that_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v you_o undoubted_o it_o will_v §_o 18._o 15._o sometime_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v not_o gift_n of_o memory_n or_o utterance_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o minister_n indeed_o and_o able_a man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o little_o valu_v such_o as_o they_o it_o
that_o have_v all_o these_o have_v a_o constant_a habit_n of_o prayer_n in_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v thereby_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o he_o that_o have_v freedom_n of_o utterance_n can_v speak_v that_o which_o god_n spirit_n have_v put_v into_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o make_v he_o esteem_v his_o great_a and_o near_a concernment_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n principal_a help_n 5._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o ability_n may_v be_v increase_v as_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o use_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o meditation_n self-examination_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o all_o effectual_a on_o our_o heart_n 7._o the_o same_o spirit_n concur_v with_o mean_n habit_n reason_n and_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v 1._o by_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v and_o say_v 2._o by_o actuate_a our_o will_n to_o love_n and_o holy_a desire_n and_o other_o affection_n 3._o by_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a we_o to_o a_o liveliness_n and_o fervency_n in_o all_o and_o so_o bring_v our_o former_a habit_n into_o act_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o gift_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v yea_o the_o same_o spirit_n thus_o by_o common_a help_n assi_v even_o bad_a man_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v give_v they_o common_a habit_n and_o act_n that_o be_v short_a of_o special_a save_a grace_n whereas_o man_n leave_v to_o themselves_o without_o god_n spirit_n have_v none_o of_o all_o these_o forementioned_a help_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o exciting_a our_o unexpressible_a groan_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o know_v what_o 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o to_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v quest._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n answ._n 1._o yes_o if_o we_o do_v it_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o our_o reason_n memory_n 7._o john_n 15_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7._o study_n book_n form_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o of_o these_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o spirit_n for_o such_o proud_a self-sufficient_a despiser_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v his_o help_n i_o doubt_v among_o man_n count_v learned_a and_o rational_a there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o 〈…〉_o such_o even_o among_o they_o that_o in_o their_o ordination_n hear_v receive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o oveâ—_n which_o the_o holy_a gâ—â—â—â—â—ath_v make_v you_o 〈…〉_o that_o know_v not_o man_n insufficiency_n or_o corruption_n nor_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o that_o holy_a ghost_n into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o who_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o think_v that_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o fanatic_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o self-conceited_a people_n when_o yet_o the_o spirit_n himself_o say_v rom._n 8_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o give_v to_o reason_n memory_n study_n book_n method_n form_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v quencher_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o must_v use_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v expect_v the_o spirit_n help_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o bruit_n to_o make_v he_o a_o man_n or_o rational_a nor_o to_o a_o proud_a despiser_n or_o idle_a neglecter_n of_o god_n appoint_v mean_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o mean_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n to_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n or_o idleness_n which_o he_o come_v chief_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o bless_v man_n in_o the_o laborious_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v he_o read_v but_o prov._n 1._o 20_o etc._n etc._n &_o 2._o &_o 3_o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 8._o and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o knowledge_n must_v be_v labour_v for_o and_o instruction_n hear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v lie_v idle_a till_o the_o 10._o isa._n 64._o 7._o mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o spirit_n move_v he_o and_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o seek_v god_n nor_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gâ—â—e_n nor_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a may_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sloth_n have_v destroy_v he_o when_o he_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n â—ad_v be_v save_v he_o he_o that_o have_v but_o two_o article_n in_o his_o creed_n must_v make_v this_o the_o second_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 6._o heb._n 11._o 6._o quest._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o by_o make_v the_o office_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n himself_o 28._o act_n 20._o 28._o have_v make_v their_o office_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elector_n and_o ordainer_n direct_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n â—3_n act_n 1._o 24._o act._n 13._o 2._o &_o 15._o 28_o etc._n etc._n &_o 14._o â—3_n elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o to_o call_v such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o and_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o by_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a elector_n and_o ordainer_n ever_o since_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v qualify_v they_o for_o the_o work_n by_o due_a life_n light_n and_o love_n knowledge_n willingness_n and_o active_a ability_n and_o so_o both_o incline_v they_o to_o it_o and_o mark_v out_o the_o person_n by_o his_o gift_n who_o he_o will_v have_v elect_v and_o ordain_v to_o it_o which_o be_v do_v 1._o at_o first_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n 2._o and_o ever_o since_o by_o ordinary_a 1._o special_a and_o save_v in_o some_o 2._o common_a and_o only_o fit_v to_o the_o church_n instruction_n in_o other_o so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v not_o competent_o qualify_v be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 28_o 29._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o quest._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o minister_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a answ._n the_o question_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v they_o holy_a or_o de_fw-fr re_fw-mi whether_o they_o have_v that_o which_o be_v call_v holiness_n i._o the_o word_n holy_a signify_v in_o god_n essential_a transcendent_a perfection_n and_o so_o it_o come_v not_o into_o our_o question_n in_o creature_n it_o signify_v 1._o a_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o rational_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v like_o god_n and_o dispose_v to_o he_o and_o his_o service_n by_o knowledge_n love_n and_o holy_a vivacity_n which_o be_v common_o call_v real_a save_a holiness_n as_o distinct_a from_o mere_a relative_n 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o relation_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a appropriate_v to_o he_o so_o 11._o mar._n 6._o 20._o col._n 1._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 3._o 5._o &_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o exod._n 22._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o heb._n 12._o
in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o inherent_o sanctify_v and_o whether_o any_o fall_n from_o this_o infant_n state_n of_o salvation_n answ._n of_o all_o these_o great_a difficulty_n i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o appendix_n to_o infant_n baptism_n to_o mr._n bedford_n and_o dr._n ward_n and_o of_o bishop_n davenant_n judgement_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o my_o judgement_n agree_v more_o in_o this_o with_o davenant_n than_o any_o other_o save_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o appropriate_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sincere_a believer_n as_o i_o do_v and_o though_o by_o a_o letter_n in_o plead_v davenant_n cause_n i_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o good_a mr._n gataker_n print_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o yet_o i_o be_o still_o most_o incline_v to_o his_o judgement_n not_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v but_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v seed_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v pardon_v justify_v adopt_v and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o great_a as_o driveth_z away_o most_o who_o do_v not_o equal_o perceive_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o must_v choose_v if_o this_o opinion_n be_v forsake_v that_o be_v that_o all_o infant_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o sure_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n include_v all_o the_o seed_n in_o their_o capacity_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o as_o all_o true_a believer_n so_o all_o their_o infant_n do_v receive_v initial_o by_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o way_n of_o obsignation_n and_o sacramental_a investiture_n in_o baptism_n a_o ius_n relationis_fw-la a_o right_a of_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o to_o god_n as_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o their_o reconcile_a adopt_v father_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n and_o actual_a head_n and_o justifier_n so_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o regenerater_n and_o sanctifier_n this_o right_a and_o relation_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o adher_v to_o they_o and_o be_v give_v they_o in_o order_n to_o future_a actual_a operation_n and_o communion_n as_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n give_v the_o relation_n and_o right_o to_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o subsequent_a communion_n 5._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o duty_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o as_o he_o that_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n or_o be_v list_v into_o a_o army_n or_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o school_n receive_v the_o right_a and_o relation_n and_o be_v so_o correlated_a as_o oblige_v to_o the_o mutual_a subsequent_a office_n of_o each_o and_o give_v right_a to_o many_o particular_a benefit_n by_o this_o right_a and_o relation_n god_n be_v his_o own_o god_n and_o father_n christ_n be_v his_o own_o head_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v his_o own_o sanctifier_n without_o assert_v what_o operation_n be_v already_o wrought_v on_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o what_o future_a end_n and_o use_v these_o relation_n be_v now_o as_o these_o right_n and_o relation_n be_v give_v immediate_o so_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v relative_n and_o the_o infant_n immediate_o capable_a of_o they_o be_v present_o give_v by_o way_n of_o communion_n he_o have_v present_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v a_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o right_o to_o divine_a protection_n provision_n and_o church-communion_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o right_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v careful_o note_v that_o the_o relative_n union_n between_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n be_v first_o give_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n deliver_v the_o covenanter_n 1._o from_o divine_a displicency_n by_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o from_o legal_a penalty_n by_o justification_n by_o the_o son_n 3._o from_o sin_n itself_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o mediator-head_n that_o be_v first_o give_v we_o in_o relative_n union_n and_o then_o 1._o the_o father_n love_v we_o with_o complacency_n as_o in_o the_o son_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o first_o belove_v 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o relation_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v radical_o or_o immediate_o to_o any_o christian_a but_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n alone_o and_o from_o he_o to_o we_o head_n and_o not_o first_o inherent_a in_o we_o so_o that_o by_o union_n with_o our_o head_n that_o spirit_n be_v next_o unite_v to_o we_o both_o relative_o and_o as_o radical_o inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o the_o nerve_n and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v to_o operate_v in_o all_o the_o body_n be_v radical_o only_a in_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v into_o and_o operate_v on_o the_o member_n as_o there_o be_v need_n though_o there_o may_v be_v obstruction_n so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o head_n and_o there_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o radication_n but_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n and_o operation_n these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v but_o by_o very_a few_o and_o we_o be_v all_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o they_o but_o i_o think_v however_o doctrinal_o we_o may_v speak_v better_o that_o most_o christian_n be_v habituate_v to_o this_o perilous_a misapprehension_n which_o be_v partly_o against_o christianity_n itself_o that_o the_o spirit_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o authoritative_a or_o potestative_a conveyance_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o glorify_a humanity_n as_o our_o head_n and_o radicate_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o this_o glorify_a head_n to_o send_v or_o communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n from_o himself_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v operate_v in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v need_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v be_v not_o also_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v he_o particular_o to_o we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o life_n rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o john_n 15._o 26._o the_o advocate_n or_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o i_o know_v that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o live_n in_o we_o objective_o and_o final_o but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v all_o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o in_o verse_n 3._o by_o life_n be_v mean_v felicity_n or_o glory_n but_o not_o only_o as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 4._o where_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o life_n matth._n 28._o 19_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ver_fw-la 20._o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o joh._n 13._o 3._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 17._o 2_o
3._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 21._o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v v._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_n for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o â—ath_n god_n the_o father_n seal_v v._o 32._o 33._o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n v._n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o whosâ—_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o at_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 7._o 39_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n phil._n 1._o 19_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n joh._n 15._o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o v._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o or_o out_o of_o i_o or_o sever_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v radical_o or_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o any_o believer_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o derivative_o from_o he_o to_o we_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n glorify_v humanity_n to_o be_v the_o cistern_n that_o shall_v first_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o convey_v they_o by_o the_o pipe_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n to_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o house_n or_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o by_o nerve_n to_o convey_v they_o to_o all_o the_o member_n 3._o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v the_o degree_n of_o infant_n glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v as_o little_a know_v what_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o glory_n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o infant_n before_o they_o be_v glorify_v shall_v have_v all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o their_o preparation_n and_o fruition_n 5._o no_o sanctify_a person_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n for_o glory_n because_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n must_v be_v do_v away_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o very_a accession_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n do_v perfect_a it_o 6._o infant_n have_v no_o actual_a faith_n or_o hope_n or_o love_n to_o god_n to_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v they_o 7._o we_o be_v all_o so_o very_a much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o original_a inherent_a pravity_n or_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o much_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o inherent_a sanctity_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v its_o contrary_n or_o curâ—_n learned_a illirious_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o clavis_fw-la plead_v for_o at_o large_a other_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n other_o a_o nature_n or_o natural_a inclination_n and_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o god_n other_o call_v it_o a_o indisposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o holy_a truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o ill_a disposition_n of_o they_o to_o error_n and_o evil_n other_o call_v it_o only_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n with_o a_o debility_n of_o reason_n and_o will_v to_o resist_v it_o and_o while_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o its_o faculty_n be_v so_o much_o unknown_a to_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a pravity_n and_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o much_o unknown_a 8._o though_o a_o infant_n be_v a_o distinct_a natural_a person_n from_o his_o parent_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o actual_o a_o distinct_a person_n moral_o as_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o moral_a action_n good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o his_o parent_n will_v go_v for_o he_o 9_o his_o first_o acceptance_n into_o the_o complacencial_a love_n of_o god_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v not_o for_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o 1._o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n who_o have_v dedicate_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o 2._o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v 10._o therefore_o god_n can_v complacencial_o as_o well_o as_o benevolent_o love_v a_o infant_n in_o christ_n who_o only_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o nor_o be_v not_o yet_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 11._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n of_o his_o acceptance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n itself_o follow_v both_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o our_o right_n to_o be_v covenanter_n or_o to_o god_n promise_n upon_o that_o condition_n 12._o so_o the_o adult_n themselves_o have_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o right_n to_o god_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o baptism_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n 6._o act._n 26_o 8._o 2_o tâ—m_fw-la 4._o 7._o rom._n 8_o 30._o gal._n 4._o 6._o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o be_v the_o benefit_n give_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n till_o afterward_o because_o they_o must_v be_v in_o that_o covenant_n before_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n or_o consent_n be_v their_o infant_n right_o also_o antecedent_n to_o the_o covenant_n gift_n 13._o there_o be_v therefore_o some_o notable_a difference_n between_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o first_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v our_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n give_v in_o the_o first_o time_n but_o some_o notable_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o our_o reconcile_v father_n suitable_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o gospel_n of_o redemption_n and_o â—5_n rom._n 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 16._o â—5_n reconciliation_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v receive_v till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o also_o from_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n believer_n so_o that_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n say_v true_o than_o once_o i_o understand_v that_o vâ—cation_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o common_a grace_n on_o one_o side_n and_o from_o sanctification_n on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o cause_v man_n first_o to_o believe_v distinct_a from_o the_o high_a follow_a degree_n i_o leave_v to_o enquiry_n but_o the_o certain_a distinction_n be_v from_o the_o different_a effect_n 14._o though_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v either_o dispose_v
sin_v not_o you_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v more_o than_o conquer_v 〈…〉_o rom._n 8._o 37_o 38_o 39_o do_v it_o sâ—â—m_o strange_a to_o you_o that_o few_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v when_o christ_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a as_o to_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n luke_n 18._o 27._o mar._n 10._o 27._o or_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o rich_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hate_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d châ—sen_v out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o of_o all_o this_o shall_v seem_v strange_a expect_v it_o as_o the_o common_a lot_n oâ—_n the_o faithful_a and_o you_o will_v be_v better_o prepare_v for_o it_o §_o 2._o sâ—e_v therefore_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a by_o any_o revengeful_a irregular_a violence_n mat._n 5._o 39_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o not_o resist_v leâ—t_o they_o receive_v damnation_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o imitate_v your_o lord_n that_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 23._o a_o angry_a zeal_n against_o those_o that_o cross_n and_o hurt_v we_o be_v so_o â—asily_o kindle_v and_o hardly_o suppâ—essâ—â—_n that_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n than_o of_o god_n we_o be_v very_o râ—â—dy_a to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v then_o of_o luke_n 9_o 55._o but_o christ_n â—aith_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despi_v 〈…〉_o htful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 44_o 45._o you_o find_v no_o such_o prohibition_n against_o patient_a suffer_a wrong_n from_o any_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v way_n to_o secret_a wish_n of_o hurt_n to_o your_o adversary_n or_o to_o reproachful_a word_n against_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v yourself_o by_o passion_n or_o sin_n because_o other_o hurt_v you_o by_o slander_n or_o persecution_n keep_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o leave_v your_o name_n and_o life_n to_o god_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o keep_v your_o innocency_n and_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o any_o hurt_n from_o enemy_n but_o what_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o work_v for_o your_o good_a read_v psal._n 37._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patienly_a for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o that_o prâ—spereth_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n fâ—et_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a vers._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o avoid_v any_o extreme_a do_v it_o not_o without_o sufficient_a 10._o direct_v 10._o fear_n and_o caution_n of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a §_o 1._o in_o the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o god_n your_o ultimate_a end_n you_o need_v not_o fear_v over_n nor_o any_o religion_n extreme_n in_o religion_n where_o when_o impediment_n and_o backwardness_n or_o impotency_n do_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o but_o sin_n lie_v on_o both_o side_n the_o rule_n and_o way_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o under_o the_o name_n of_o duty_n or_o amendment_n especial_o this_o be_v common_a in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n some_o will_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mercy_n and_o after_o take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o his_o justice_n first_o they_o believe_v that_o almost_o all_o be_v save_v and_o afterward_o that_o almost_o none_o first_o that_o every_o profession_n be_v credible_a and_o next_o that_o none_o be_v credible_a without_o some_o great_a testimony_n first_o that_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o none_o at_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v save_v and_o next_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o alike_o first_o that_o none_o be_v now_o partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o next_o that_o all_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o transcribe_v the_o write_a word_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o inspire_v they_o with_o new_a revelation_n instead_o of_o scripture_n first_o they_o think_v that_o all_o that_o papist_n hold_n and_o do_v must_v be_v avoid_v and_o after_o that_o there_o need_v no_o reformation_n at_o all_o now_o they_o be_v for_o legal_a bondage_n and_o anon_o for_o libertinism_n to_o day_n for_o a_o liberty_n in_o religion_n to_o none_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o to_o morrow_n for_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o this_o year_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o next_o year_n nothing_o be_v lawful_a but_o they_o scruple_n all_o that_o they_o say_v or_o do_v one_o while_o they_o be_v all_o for_o a_o worship_n of_o mere_a show_n and_o ceremony_n and_o another_o while_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n by_o man_n one_o while_o they_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o freegrace_n and_o another_o while_o nothing_o but_o freewill_n one_o while_o they_o be_v for_o a_o discipline_n strict_a than_o the_o rule_n and_o another_o while_n for_o no_o discipline_n at_o all_o first_o for_o timorous_a compliance_n with_o evil_n and_o afterward_o for_o boisterous_a contempt_n of_o government_n abundance_n such_o instance_n we_o may_v give_v you_o §_o 2._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o disease_n be_v to_o proceed_v deliberate_o and_o receive_v nothing_o and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o in_o religion_n for_o when_o you_o have_v find_v out_o your_o first_o error_n you_o will_v be_v affright_v from_o that_o into_o the_o contrary_a error_n see_v that_o you_o look_v round_o about_o you_o as_o well_o to_o the_o error_n that_o you_o may_v run_v into_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o into_o that_o which_o you_o have_v run_v into_o already_o consult_v also_o with_o wise_a experience_a man_n and_o mark_v their_o unhappiness_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o both_o side_n and_o stay_v not_o to_o know_v evil_a by_o sad_a experience_n true_a mediocrity_n be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o be_v safe_a though_o negligence_n and_o lukewarmness_n be_v odious_a even_o when_o cloak_v with_o that_o name_n direct_v 11._o i_o et_fw-fr not_o your_o first_o opinion_n about_o the_o controvert_v difficulty_n in_o religion_n where_o scripture_n opinion_n direct_v 11._o for_o modesty_n in_o your_o first_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o plain_a be_v too_o peremptory_a confident_a or_o fix_v but_o hold_v they_o modest_o with_o 〈…〉_o your_o unripe_a understanding_n and_o with_o room_n for_o further_a information_n suppose_v it_o possible_a 〈…〉_o that_o upon_o better_a instruction_n evidence_n and_o maturity_n you_o may_v in_o such_o thing_n change_v your_o mind_n §_o 1._o i_o know_v the_o faction_n that_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o party_n be_v against_o this_o direction_n think_v that_o you_o must_v first_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a church_n and_o then_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o change_v your_o mind_n in_o nothing_o which_o you_o this_o way_n receive_v i_o know_v also_o that_o some_o libertine_n and_o half-believer_n will_v corrupt_v this_o direction_n by_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n persuade_v you_o to_o hold_v christianity_n itself_o but_o as_o a_o uncertain_a probable_a opinion_n but_o as_o god_n foundation_n stand_v sure_a so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o a_o certain_a necessary_a revelation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o infidel_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o which_o he_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v nothing_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o word_n indeed_o faith_n have_v its_o weakness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o lament_v the_o râ—mnants_n of_o unbelief_n and_o cry_v lord_n increase_v
mind_n if_o you_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o with_o abhorrence_n but_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o hope_v to_o prove_v too_o hard_o at_o least_o for_o such_o child_n and_o unprovided_a soldier_n as_o you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o he_o will_v sometime_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o cause_n be_v naught_o or_o else_o you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o this_o way_n he_o get_v advantage_n of_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o unbelief_n and_o if_o you_o escape_v better_o than_o so_o at_o least_o he_o will_v molest_v and_o terrify_v you_o with_o the_o hideousness_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v you_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n have_v be_v so_o often_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v one_o while_o tempt_v you_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o another_o while_o affright_v and_o torment_v you_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o temptation_n §_o 4._o so_o also_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o good_a book_n he_o will_v tempt_v you_o to_o fix_v upon_o all_o that_o seem_v difficult_a to_o you_o and_o there_o to_o confound_v and_o perplex_v yourselves_o and_o in_o your_o meditation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v all_o to_o tend_v but_o to_o confound_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o keep_v still_o either_o hard_a or_o fearful_a thing_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o break_v and_o scatter_v your_o thought_n in_o piece_n that_o you_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o any_o order_n nor_o set_v they_o together_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o nor_o drive_v they_o to_o any_o desirable_a end_n so_o in_o your_o prayer_n he_o will_v fain_o confound_v you_o either_o with_o fear_n or_o with_o doubtful_a and_o distract_n thought_n about_o god_n or_o your_o sin_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o your_o duty_n or_o question_v whether_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o in_o your_o self-examination_n he_o will_v still_o seek_v to_o puzzle_v you_o and_o leave_v you_o more_o in_o darkness_n than_o you_o begin_v and_o make_v you_o afraid_a of_o look_v homeward_o or_o converse_v with_o yourselves_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o think_v it_o haunt_v with_o some_o apparition_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v all_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unwind_n of_o a_o bottom_n of_o yarn_n or_o a_o skein_n of_o silk_n that_o be_v ravel_v that_o you_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o in_o weaâ—iness_n or_o despair_n §_o 5._o your_o remedy_n against_o this_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v like_a darkness_n that_o will_v cause_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o these_o will_v vanish_v as_o your_o light_n increase_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v wait_v in_o patience_n till_o your_o â—â—pâ—r_a knowledge_n â—it_n you_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n most_o with_o the_o great_a fundamental_a necessary_a plain_a and_o certain_a point_n which_o your_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o your_o state_n and_o strength_n if_o you_o will_v be_v gnaw_a bone_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v suck_a milk_n and_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v past_o your_o childhood_n no_o maâ—uâ—l_n if_o you_o find_v they_o hard_o and_o if_o they_o stick_v in_o your_o throat_n or_o break_v your_o tooth_n see_v that_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n and_o practice_v what_o you_o know_v and_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o know_v already_o what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o you_o must_v seek_v and_o where_o your_o happiness_n consist_v and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o prepare_v it_o for_o you_o and_o how_o you_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n have_v you_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o think_v on_o and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o delight_v in_o and_o will_v you_o lay_v by_o these_o as_o common_a matter_n or_o overlook_v they_o and_o perplex_v yourselves_o about_o every_o difficulty_n in_o your_o way_n make_v clean_a work_n before_o you_o as_o you_o go_v and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o â—f_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o know_v and_o then_o your_o difficulty_n will_v vanish_v as_o you_o go_v on_o §_o 6._o 2._o another_o of_o satan_n wile_n be_v to_o confound_v you_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o sectary_n and_o divers_a opinion_n sect_n 2_o by_o various_a sect_n in_o religion_n while_o the_o popish_a sect_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v you_o must_v be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o other_o say_v you_o must_v be_v of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o find_v that_o the_o sect_n be_v many_o and_o their_o reason_n such_o as_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n either_o to_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o cat_n sed_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la nos_fw-la opinionum_fw-la varâ—eâ—as_fw-la hominuâ—_n que_fw-fr dissension_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la contingit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—os_v natura_fw-la certos_fw-la putamus_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la aliis_fw-la secus_fw-la nec_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la videntur_fw-la ficta_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—â—â—â—aâ—s_fw-la quoth_v est_fw-la lâ—â—ge_n alâ—â—er_n animis_fw-la omnes_fw-la tenduntur_fw-la inâ—â—dâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ciâ—â—â—â—o_o 〈…〉_o b._n li._n 1._o pag._n 291._o 〈◊〉_d cat_n deceit_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v among_o they_o all_o not_o know_v which_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o choose_v §_o 7._o but_o here_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n you_o be_v sacramental_o admit_v into_o this_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_o by_o your_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v love_v by_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v unspotted_a to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 29._o and_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v or_o enter_v into_o this_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o if_o then_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v certain_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n but_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o one_o than_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o christ_n must_v have_v two_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o save_v for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n or_o philippi_n or_o thâ—ssalonica_n or_o of_o any_o other_o such_o but_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whatever_o corporation_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o perhaps_o sometime_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o another_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o particular_a church_n thou_o be_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o church_n iâ—_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o subject_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o sect_n then_o to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o your_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n or_o coal-house_n be_v your_o house_n and_o for_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n and_o another_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o child_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o house_n contain_v they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o deny_v all_o other_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o save_v except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o irrational_a antichristian_a a_o fiction_n and_o usurpation_n and_o odious_a cruel_a and_o groundless_a a_o damnation_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o its_o fit_a for_o detestation_n than_o dispute_n and_o if_o such_o a_o crack_n
as_o you_o have_v no_o need_n §_o 5._o as_o for_o play_n book_n and_o romance_n and_o idle_a tale_n i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o self-denial_a how_o pernicious_a they_o be_v especial_o to_o youth_n and_o to_o frothy_a empty_a idle_a wit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o a_o man_n be_v nor_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v powerful_a bait_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v more_o necessary_a thing_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o better_a book_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o poison_v the_o mind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o as_o they_o be_v read_v with_o more_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o sensual_a people_n with_o such_o idle_a fume_n and_o intoxicate_a fancy_n as_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v no_o small_a loss_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o abundance_n of_o that_o precious_a time_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o more_o important_a business_n and_o which_o they_o will_v wish_v and_o wish_v again_o at_o last_o that_o they_o have_v spend_v more_o wise_o i_o know_v the_o fantastic_n will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v innocent_a and_o may_v teach_v man_n much_o good_a like_o he_o that_o must_v go_v to_o a_o whore-house_n to_o learn_v to_o hate_v uncleanness_n and_o he_o that_o will_v go_v out_o with_o robber_n to_o learn_v to_o hate_v thievery_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o ask_v they_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o they_o can_v spend_v that_o time_n no_o better_o 2._o whether_o better_a book_n and_o practice_n will_v not_o edify_v they_o more_o 3._o whether_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o romance_n and_o play_n be_v the_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n 4._o whether_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o the_o love_n of_o these_o vanity_n do_v increase_v their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v their_o sin_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o clean_o contrary_a and_o i_o will_v desire_v man_n not_o to_o prate_v against_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o reason_n nor_o to_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o damnable_a impenitency_n nor_o to_o befool_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o few_o silly_a word_n which_o any_o but_o a_o sensualist_n may_v perceive_v to_o be_v mere_a deceit_n and_o falsehood_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o shall_v be_v short_o convince_v and_o answer_v in_o another_o manner_n direct_v 17._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n as_o from_o the_o gospel_n nor_o conceive_v 17._o direct_v 17._o of_o christ_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o sin_n nor_o pretend_v free_a grace_n for_o your_o carnal_a security_n or_o sloth_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o set_v up_o another_o gospel_n and_o another_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n §_o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n his_o usual_a cal._n siquis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la robore_fw-la aniâ—â—t_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la indole_fw-la virtue_n aâ—_n continentiâ—_n ut_fw-la respâ—at_fw-la omnes_fw-la vo_z 〈…〉_o omnemâ—â—â—_n aquavitae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la â—â—rsâ—m_fw-la â—aâ—â—â—â—_n co_fw-la 〈…〉_o aequalium_fw-la fludia_fw-la non_fw-la â—udi_fw-la non_fw-la convivia_fw-la delectant_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la expeâ—endum_fw-la putet_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la conjunâ—tum_fw-la hunc_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la divinis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la bonis_fw-la instructum_fw-la atque_fw-la ornatum_fw-la puto_fw-la ciâ—_n pâ—o_fw-la cal._n method_n be_v to_o propound_v and_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v you_o reverence_n and_o regard_n for_o if_o satan_n conceal_v not_o his_o own_o name_n and_o hand_n in_o every_o temptation_n it_o will_v spoil_v his_o game_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o splendid_a be_v his_o pretence_n the_o more_o powerful_a the_o temptation_n be_v they_o that_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n no_o doubt_n think_v better_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n especial_o seem_v strict_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o strictness_n as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o but_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o intend_v to_o make_v man_n loose_v they_o shall_v be_v strict_a as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o tradition_n and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o murder_v the_o live_a saint_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n licentiousness_n be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o his_o strictness_n tend_v to_o promote_v to_o receive_v such_o principle_n be_v pernicious_a but_o to_o father_n they_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v blasphemous_a §_o 2._o the_o libertine_n antinomian_o and_o autonomians_n of_o this_o age_n have_v gather_v you_o too_o many_o instance_n the_o libertine_n say_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n therefore_o you_o may_v deny_v the_o truth_n with_o your_o tongue_n you_o may_v be_v present_a at_o false_a worship_n as_o at_o the_o mass_n you_o need_v not_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n or_o subscribe_v to_o a_o untruth_n or_o error_n or_o do_v some_o little_a thing_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o mean_v well_o or_o have_v a_o honest_a mental_a reservation_n and_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o therâ—_n rather_o than_o suffer_v you_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v yourselves_o put_v a_o lawful_a sense_n upon_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n or_o comply_v with_o any_o outward_a action_n or_o custom_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o save_v yourselves_o the_o antinomian_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o moral_n law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o governor_n nor_o government_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n nâ—_n punishment_n no_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o repent_v or_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v cal._n 〈…〉_o that_o god_n tâ—â—k_v they_o as_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v they_o that_o diâ—_n iâ—_n in_o â—iâ—_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o justify_v faith_n iâ—_n but_o t_o 〈…〉_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o â—is_n conscience_n and_o this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n i_o beliâ—â—â—â—_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o my_o sâ—ns_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o all_o be_v forgi_fw-la 〈…〉_o it_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o sinful_a to_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o salvation_n that_o sin_n once_o pa_n 〈…〉_o ssed_a and_o lament_v or_o at_o least_o we_o need_v not_o ask_v pardon_n of_o sin_n daily_o or_o of_o one_o 〈…〉_o t_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o punishment_n and_o yet_o no_o other_o punishment_n be_v threaten_v to_o believer_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o procure_v they_o a_o pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n after_o believe_v but_o prevent_v all_o necessity_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v it_o that_o fear_n of_o hell_n must_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o our_o obedience_n or_o restraint_n from_o sin_n and_o some_o add_v that_o he_o that_o can_v repent_v or_o believe_v must_v comfort_v himself_o that_o christ_n repent_v and_o believe_v for_o he_o 〈…〉_o a_o contradiction_n many_o such_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o abuser_n of_o grace_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o sect_n which_o imitate_v the_o father_n of_o pride_n in_o affect_v to_o be_v from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o which_o i_o therefore_o call_v the_o antonomians_n be_v licentious_a and_o much_o more_o they_o equal_o contend_v against_o christ_n government_n and_o for_o their_o own_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o oppress_a one_o and_o all_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o
love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o 20._o the_o grand_a impediment_n to_o all_o religion_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o hinder_v both_o our_o believe_v love_v and_o obey_v be_v the_o inordinate_a sensual_a inclination_n to_o carnal_a self_n and_o present_a transitory_a thing_n cunning_o propose_v by_o the_o tempter_n to_o ensnare_v we_o and_o divert_v and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o proposition_n will_v much_o help_v you_o in_o discern_a thr_fw-mi nature_n and_o reason_n of_o religion_n direct_v ii_o diligent_o labour_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o constant_a religion_n use_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o soul_n access_n to_o god_n acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o think_v not_o of_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o §_o 1._o to_o talk_n and_o boast_v of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o to_o use_v he_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o carnal_a security_n and_o boldness_n in_o sin_v but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o end_n of_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a skill_n and_o diligence_n than_o many_o self_n 〈…〉_o professor_n be_v aware_a of_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v â—â—â—â—_o direct_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o consider_v of_o but_o what_o use_v he_o require_v we_o to_o make_v of_o he_o 725._o paul_n sâ—aiiger_n thes._n p._n 725._o christus_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la secundum_fw-la utramque_fw-la naturam_fw-la di_fw-it 〈…〉_o id._n p_o 725._o in_o the_o life_n of_o say_v he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o here_o be_v our_o use_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o general_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n have_v himself_o perform_v for_o we_o without_o ask_v our_o consent_n or_o impose_v upon_o we_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o work_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v illustrate_v and_o warm_v the_o earth_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_z as_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o grass_n without_o ask_v whether_o it_o consent_v or_o will_v be_v thankful_a so_o christ_n without_o our_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n do_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a lawgiver_n and_o merit_n grace_n and_o conquâ—â—_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o become_v the_o glorify_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o our_o advancement_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o our_o live_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o our_o duty_n even_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v daily_o and_o diligent_o exercise_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o christ_n will_v profit_v we_o no_o further_o than_o we_o make_v use_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o forget_a christ_n that_o objective_o comfort_v or_o encourage_v the_o soul_n but_o a_o christ_n believe_v in_o and_o skilful_o and_o faithful_o use_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v objective_o principal_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v the_o christian_n or_o divine_a philosophy_n or_o wisdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vain_a philosophy_n which_o the_o learned_a heathen_n boast_v of_o and_o therefore_o paul_n determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o no_o other_o knowledge_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o preach_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o knâ—w_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o &_o 2._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v objective_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o faith_n keep_v he_o still_o upon_o the_o heart_n by_o continual_a cogitation_n application_n and_o improvement_n as_o a_o friend_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o we_o continual_o love_v and_o think_v of_o §_o 2._o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o himself_o iâ—â—tâ—r_fw-la namquâ—â—mpâ—â—â—â—nâ—_n &_o involute_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—â—â—haec_fw-la soâ—um_fw-la sed_fw-la qâ—â—â—â—unquâ—_n divinae_fw-la â—â—eâ—ae_fw-la prâ—dunt_fw-la credit_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la omnibus_fw-la interrâ—gatur_fw-la quod_fw-la eâ—_n express_v â—â—iâ—e_v omne_fw-la illi_fw-la minime_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la 5._o c_o 6._o p._n 461._o christian_n religion_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o high_a but_o the_o low_a with_o christ_n incarnate_a teach_v die_a â—â—â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1â—1_n out_o of_o iâ—â—tâ—r_fw-la as_o mediator_n john_n 14._o 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n â—_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o these_o set_v together_o be_v the_o sufficient_a cure_n of_o a_o trouble_a heart_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o god_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o be_v operative_a on_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v every_o true_a christian_a must_v in_o his_o measure_n be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o pure_a godhead_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o who_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o even_o by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o â—nâ—ity_n thereby_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v â—igâ—_n for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_o s_o and_o forâ—â—igners_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 1â—_n â—â—â—â—â—â—6_n 17_o 18._o in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v beldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o epâ—_n â—â—â—â—â—_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o liberty_n â—_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n because_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o boast_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o he_o §_o 3._o suppose_v what_o i_o
his_o wisdom_n clemency_n and_o justice_n 3._o and_o effective_o on_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v by_o his_o law_n reduce_v to_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o man_n may_v first_o cut_v his_o arm_n or_o image_n on_o his_o seal_n and_o then_o by_o that_o seal_n imprint_v it_o on_o the_o wax_n and_o though_o it_o be_v perfect_o cut_v on_o the_o seal_n it_o may_v be_v imperfect_o print_v on_o the_o wax_n so_o god_n image_n be_v natural_o perfect_a in_o his_o son_n and_o regular_o or_o expressive_o perfect_a on_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o law_n but_o imperfect_o on_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o in_o their_o several_a degree_n §_o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v their_o error_n that_o tell_v man_n the_o light_n or_o spirit_n within_o they_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n word_n and_o experience_n flat_o contradict_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o all_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n the_o law_n and_o testimony_n have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o perfect_a light_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n isa._n 8._o 20._o the_o ministry_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o they_o before_o act_v 26._o 17_o 18._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n isa._n 5._o 20._o tell_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o the_o light_n that_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a light_n and_o rule_n within_o they_o when_o god_n say_v they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o see_v 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o till_o now_o 1_o john_n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o light_n within_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v darkness_n and_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o not_o his_o rule_n matth._n 6._o 23._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o even_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o at_o all_o nor_o ever_o call_v so_o by_o god_n our_o rule_n be_v perfect_a our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a for_o paul_n himself_o say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 12._o the_o gospel_n be_v bid_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v blind_v by_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o §_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a unsearchable_a concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o procreation_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v of_o male_a and_o female_a in_o natural_a generation_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n the_o rain_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o gardener_n and_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n of_o life_n and_o specification_n in_o the_o production_n of_o plant_n with_o their_o flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o as_o wise_a as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o male_a but_o the_o female_a or_o the_o female_a but_o the_o male_a that_o generate_v or_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o sun_n or_o not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o rain_n or_o not_o the_o rain_n but_o the_o seminal_a virtue_n that_o cause_v plant_n with_o flower_n and_o fruit_n so_o wise_a be_v it_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n and_o means_n or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o means_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n and_o will_v and_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o we_o have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o assign_v to_o each_o cause_n its_o proper_a interest_n in_o the_o effect_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v or_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o causation_n because_o we_o comprehend_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o influence_n this_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v to_o be_v befool_v by_o pride_n rather_o than_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o §_o 8._o 2._o you_o may_v here_o discern_v also_o how_o the_o spirit_n assure_v and_o comfort_v believer_n and_o how_o palpable_o they_o err_v that_o think_v the_o spirit_n comfort_v or_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n without_o the_o use_n of_o its_o evidence_a grace_n the_o ten_o thing_n mention_v §_o 4._o be_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v herein_o but_o to_o expect_v his_o comfort_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o discern_v his_o grace_n which_o can_v only_o rational_o prove_v our_o right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v comfort_v a_o rational_a creature_n not_o as_o rational_a but_o dark_o cause_v he_o to_o rejoice_v he_o know_v not_o why_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o comfort_n for_o faith_n rest_v understand_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o and_o not_o to_o other_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o common_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n which_o all_o man_n even_o the_o worst_a may_v take_v from_o the_o universal_a conditional_a promise_n and_o there_o be_v much_o abatement_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n that_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o probabilty_n and_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o assurance_n or_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n without_o evidence_n be_v but_o to_o expect_v immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o faith_n shall_v do_v the_o soul_n consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o ☜_o ☜_o grace_n and_o fiducial_a acceptance_n of_o a_o offer_a christ_n be_v justify_v saâ—ing_a faith_n every_o man_n have_v a_o object_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o act_n and_o therefore_o may_v rational_o perform_v it_o though_o all_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o be_v itself_o our_o evidence_n from_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o discern_v of_o this_o evidence_n call_v by_o some_o the_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o another_o but_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n know_v what_o be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o discern_a and_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n participate_v of_o faith_n and_o conscientious_a knowledge_n which_o give_v we_o the_o premise_n of_o such_o a_o conclusion_n §_o 9_o 3._o you_o may_v hence_o perceive_v also_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o a_o man_n 30._o eph._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 9_o ephes._n 4_o 30._o seal_n do_v signify_v the_o thing_n seal_v to_o be_v his_o own_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v god_n seal_n upon_o we_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v seal_v by_o have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v his_o evidence_n which_o if_o he_o discern_v he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o seal_v §_o 10._o 4._o hereby_o also_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v 22._o 2_o coâ—_n 1._o 22._o give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n he_o give_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o a_o inclination_n thereto_o which_o be_v his_o earnest_n of_o it_o §_o 11._o 5._o hereby_o also_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o word_n witness_n be_v put_v here_o principal_o for_o evidence_n if_o any_o one_o question_n our_o adoption_n the_o witness_n or_o evidence_n which_o we_o must_v produce_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n sanctify_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 8._o 16._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n witness_v by_o 1._o show_v we_o the_o
we_o how_o little_a the_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o ignorant_a man_n do_v contribute_v to_o our_o happiness_n or_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o to_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o the_o unpertinent_a censure_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o almighty_a sovereign_n to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v or_o fall_v 11._o remember_v also_o how_o little_a he_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o once_o taste_v of_o any_o immoderate_a sinful_a pleasure_n how_o far_o be_v he_o from_o a_o life_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n though_o his_o avoid_v the_o formal_a fasting_n of_o the_o pharisee_n make_v they_o slander_v he_o as_o a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o 19_o mat._n 11._o 19_o wine_n bibber_v as_o the_o sober_a christian_n be_v call_v carnivori_fw-la by_o those_o that_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o such_o sin_n that_o never_o a_o desire_n of_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n spend_v half_a the_o morning_n in_o dress_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o shorten_v his_o time_n for_o prayer_n than_o not_o to_o appear_v sufficient_o neatify_v as_o our_o empty_a worthless_a paint_a gallant_n do_v nor_o shall_v you_o ever_o read_v that_o he_o waste_v his_o time_n in_o idle_a visitation_n or_o card_n or_o diâ—e_v or_o in_o read_v romance_n or_o hear_v stage-plays_a it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o example_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v leave_v for_o his_o disciple_n 12._o mark_v also_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o idle_a or_o lascivious_a or_o foolish_a kind_n of_o talk_n and_o how_o holy_a and_o profitable_a all_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n such_o word_n as_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o to_o administer_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o tongue_n from_o all_o profane_a lascivious_a empty_a idle_a speech_n 13._o remember_v that_o pride_n and_o passion_n be_v condemn_v by_o your_o pattern_n christ_n bid_v you_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o therefore_o he_o resolve_v that_o except_a man_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 3._o behold_v therefore_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o fierce_a and_o ravenous_a nature_n 14._o remember_v that_o christ_n your_o lord_n and_o pattern_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n even_o to_o â—â—sh_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o wash_v a_o few_o poor_a man_n foot_n as_o a_o ceremony_n once_o a_o year_n and_o persecute_v and_o murder_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n do_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n we_o also_o shall_v stoop_v as_o low_o in_o any_o office_n of_o love_n for_o one_o another_o john_n 13._o 14._o 15._o remember_v also_o that_o christ_n your_o pattern_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o much_o be_v he_o 19_o for_o this_o holy_a attendance_n upon_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o wax_v saint_n luke_n 18._o 1._o and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o impious_a god-hater_n that_o love_v not_o any_o near_a or_o serious_a address_n unto_o god_n nor_o those_o that_o use_v they_o but_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o cruelty_n or_o scorn_n 16._o remember_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v against_o the_o pharisee_n outside_n hypocritical_a ceremonious_a worship_n consist_v in_o lip-labour_n affect_a repetition_n and_o much_o babble_n their_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v â—â—â—â—_o and_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o their_o tradition_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o teach_v we_o a_o serious_a spiritual_a worship_n not_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n 9_o maâ—_n 15_o 6_o 7_o â—_o 9_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n while_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o but_o to_o worship_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o 24_o jâ—h_o â—_o 23_o 24_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 17._o christ_n be_v a_o sharp_a reprover_n of_o hypocritical_a blind_a ceremonious_a malicious_a pharisees_n and_o â—â—_o maâ—_n â—â—_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o leven_a when_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n mat._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o autonomous_a supercilious_a domineer_a formal_a hypocrite_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o difference_n between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o wolf_n 18._o though_o christ_n seem_v cautelous_o to_o avoid_v the_o own_n of_o the_o roman_n usurpation_n over_o the_o jew_n yet_o rather_o than_o offend_v they_o he_o pay_v tribute_n himself_o mat._n 17._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o bid_v they_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n mat._n 22._o 21._o the_o pharisee_n bring_v their_o controversy_n to_o he_o hypocritical_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o for_o that_o caesar_n be_v a_o usurper_n over_o they_o they_o take_v to_o be_v past_a controversy_n and_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o no_o answer_n that_o shall_v either_o ensnare_v himself_o or_o encourage_v usurpation_n or_o countenance_v their_o sedition_n teach_v we_o much_o more_o to_o pay_v tribute_n cheerful_o to_o our_o lawful_a governor_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sedition_n and_o offence_n 19_o yet_o be_v he_o accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v among_o malefactor_n as_o aspire_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o judge_n call_v none_o of_o caesar_n friend_n if_o he_o let_v he_o go_v teach_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o most_o innocent_a christian_n shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mistake_v governor_n be_v provoke_v and_o engage_v against_o they_o by_o the_o malicious_a calumny_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o unrighteous_a world_n be_v condemn_v of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o we_o be_v most_o innocent_a and_o which_o we_o most_o abhor_v and_o have_v bear_v the_o full_a testimony_n against_o 20._o the_o furious_a rout_n of_o the_o enrage_a people_n deride_v he_o by_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o a_o purple_a â—â—â—â—â—_o a_o sceptre_n of_o reed_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o scornful_a name_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o 〈…〉_o n_z his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o then_o break_v jest_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o all_o this_o be_v revile_v he_o reâ—â—â—â—_n not_o again_o but_o commit_v all_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22_o 23._o teach_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o ignorant_a rabble_n as_o well_o as_o of_o delude_a governor_n and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o all_o this_o without_o impatience_n revile_v or_o threaten_v word_n but_o quiâ—tting_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sure_a expectation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o we_o and_o they_o must_v short_o find_v 21._o when_o christ_n be_v urge_v at_o pilate_n bar_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n teach_v we_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v question_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v over-careful_a for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o our_o name_n from_o their_o most_o odious_a calumny_n because_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v full_o justify_v we_o be_v sure_a and_o near_o 22._o when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n his_o disciple_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o crucify_v they_o 56._o matth._n 26._o 56._o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n nor_o to_o expect_v much_o from_o they_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o to_o take_v up_o our_o comfort_n in_o god_n alone_o when_o all_o our_o near_a friend_n shall_v fail_v we_o 23._o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n and_o ignominy_n of_o death_n for_o we_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o that_o we_o think_v not_o life_n itself_o too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o
above_o in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o then_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o 11._o direct_v 11._o in_o the_o light_n and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o those_o business_n and_o delight_n which_o put_v they_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o sin_n §_o 43._o direct_v 12._o let_v christian_a watchfulness_n be_v your_o daily_a work_n and_o cherish_v a_o preserve_n though_o 12._o direct_v 12._o not_o a_o distract_n and_o discourage_a fear_n §_o 44._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o approach_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n 13._o direct_v 13._o do_v a_o little_a of_o this_o fire_n kindle_v and_o if_o you_o fall_v rise_v quick_o by_o sound_a repentance_n whatever_o it_o may_v cost_v you_o §_o 45._o direct_v 14._o make_v god_n word_n your_o only_a rule_n and_o labour_v diligent_o to_o understand_v it_o 14._o direct_v 14._o §_o 46._o direct_v 15._o in_o doubtful_a case_n do_v not_o easy_o depart_v from_o the_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n §_o 47._o direct_v 16._o and_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v not_o passionate_a or_o rash_a but_o proceed_v deliberate_o and_o 15._o direct_v 15._o prove_v thing_n well_o before_o you_o fasten_v on_o they_o §_o 48._o direct_v 17._o be_v acquaint_v with_o your_o bodily_a temperature_n and_o what_o sin_n it_o most_o incline_v you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o to_o and_o what_o sin_n also_o your_o call_v or_o converse_n do_v lay_v you_o most_o open_a to_o that_o there_o your_o watch_n may_v be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o under_o the_o next_o grand_a direction_n §_o 49._o direct_v 18._o keep_v in_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o for_o 18._o direct_v 18._o there_o be_v no_o preservation_n for_o straggler_n that_o keep_v not_o rank_a and_o file_n but_o forsake_v the_o order_n which_o god_n command_v they_o and_o this_o order_n lie_v principal_o in_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o you_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n separate_a not_o from_o christ_n body_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o with_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v hold_v spiritual_a communion_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n with_o the_o church_n as_o congregate_v and_o visible_a hold_v outward_a communion_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v not_o teacher_n live_v under_o your_o particular_a faithful_a pastor_n as_o obedient_a disciple_n of_o christ._n 3._o let_v the_o most_o godly_a if_o possible_a be_v your_o familiar_n 4._o be_v laborious_a in_o a_o outward_a call_v §_o 50._o direct_v 19_o turn_v all_o god_n providence_n whether_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n against_o your_o sin_n if_o 19_o direct_v 19_o he_o give_v you_o health_n and_o wealth_n remember_v he_o thereby_o oblige_v you_o to_o obedience_n and_o call_v for_o special_a service_n from_o you_o if_o he_o afflict_v you_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o search_v after_o and_o therefore_o take_v it_o as_o his_o physic_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hinder_v not_o but_o help_v on_o its_o work_n that_o it_o may_v purge_v away_o your_o sin_n §_o 51._o direct_v 20._o wait_v patient_o on_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o cure_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o this_o â—â—_o direct_v â—â—_o try_v life_n be_v finish_v persevere_v in_o attendance_n on_o his_o spirit_n and_o mean_n for_o he_o will_v come_v in_o season_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o late_a and_o former_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o you_o have_v oft_o say_v there_o be_v no_o heal_n jer._n 14._o 19_o he_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o hos._n 14._o 4._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa._n 30._o 18._o thus_o i_o have_v give_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v help_v for_o humiliation_n under_o sin_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o direct_v ix_o spend_v all_o your_o day_n in_o a_o skilful_a vigilant_a resolute_a and_o valiant_a war_n against_o the_o flesh_n tempter_n gr._n dir._n 9_o our_o warfare_n under_o christ_n against_o the_o tempter_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o that_o have_v covenant_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n §_o 1._o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o end_n of_o temptation_n for_o all_o be_v to_o please_v it_o rom._n 13._o 14._o and_o therefore_o be_v 〈…〉_o sâ—e_v my_o trea_n 〈…〉_o the_o great_a enemy_n the_o world_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n or_o efficient_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o we_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n and_o must_v constant_o resist_v of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n i_o shall_v speak_v chap._n 4._o here_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o method_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v prepare_v your_o understanding_n by_o open_v some_o presuppose_a truth_n §_o 2._o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o other_o by_o show_v how_o gross_o the_o devil_n can_v befool_v he_o apparition_n witchcraft_n and_o temptation_n be_v full_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o sense_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v §_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v once_o a_o angel_n and_o 1._o â—f_n the_o temptation_n to_o hinder_v conversion_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o sell_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n by_o sin_n and_o a_o world_n of_o evil_a spirit_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a his_o envy_n against_o mankind_n may_v be_v the_o great_a as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o their_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o he_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o man_n in_o our_o innocency_n and_o by_o his_o temptation_n cause_v our_o fall_n and_o misery_n but_o aâ—ter_v the_o fall_n god_n put_v a_o enmity_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n against_o devil_n as_o a_o merciful_a preservative_n against_o temptation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n abhor_v and_o dread_v the_o diabolical_a nature_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v see_v in_o a_o temptation_n now_o so_o far_o it_o be_v frustrate_v till_o the_o enmity_n in_o nature_n be_v overcome_v by_o his_o deceit_n and_o this_o help_n nature_n have_v against_o temptation_n which_o it_o seem_v our_o nature_n have_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n as_o not_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o we_o §_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o put_v into_o all_o the_o woman_n natural_a seed_n but_o the_o moral_a enmity_n against_o his_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o work_n be_v put_v only_o into_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o what_o remnant_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v brief_a of_o all_o this_o and_o the_o next_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o more_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n part._n 3._o page_n 190._o §_o 13_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o devil_n name_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 2._o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v devil_n in_o levit._n 17._o 7._o and_o isa._n 13._o 21._o signify_v offspring_n viâ—_n pool_n sy_n 〈…〉_o levit._fw-la 1._o 77_o iâ—â—hese_fw-mi late_a 〈…〉_o the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n which_o satan_n as_o a_o tempter_n cause_v and_o so_o he_o be_v know_v by_o it_o as_o his_o offspring_n â—â—iâ—y_o as_o satyr_n be_v describe_v and_o sometime_o hee-goat_n because_o in_o such_o shape_n he_o oft_o appear_v 3._o he_o be_v call_v satan_n zech._n 3._o 1._o 4._o a_o evil_n spirit_n 1_n sam_n 18._o 10._o 5._o a_fw-la lie_a spirit_n 1_n king_n 22._o 22._o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 44._o 6._o his_o offspring_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 2._o 7._o and_o he_o or_o his_o spawn_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n hos._n 4._o 12._o that_o be_v
that_o give_v i_o all_o life_n be_v not_o for_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o play_v but_o these_o be_v for_o life_n and_o life_n for_o the_o high_a end_n of_o life_n §_o 16._o 2._o look_v unto_o thy_o redeemer_n drowsy_a soul_n and_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n he_o do_v redeem_v thou_o be_v it_o to_o wander_v a_o few_o year_n about_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o sleep_v and_o sport_v a_o while_n in_o flesh_n or_o be_v it_o to_o crucify_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n and_o raise_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n from_o love_n itself_o be_v full_a of_o love_n to_o show_v the_o loveliness_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o he_o and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n and_o by_o love_n to_o teach_v thou_o the_o art_n of_o love_n his_o love_n constrain_v he_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o priest_n thyself_o to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o inflame_a heart_n in_o love_n and_o praise_v and_o will_v thou_o disappoint_v thy_o redeemer_n and_o disappoint_v thyself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v redeem_a as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n §_o 17._o 3._o and_o bethink_v thyself_o o_o drowsy_a soul_n for_o what_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v and_o love_n the_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n gal._n 4._o 6._o thou_o can_v have_v love_v vanity_n and_o dote_v on_o thy_o fleshly_a friend_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o these_o but_o to_o destroy_v these_o and_o kindle_v a_o more_o noble_a heavenly_a fire_n in_o thy_o breast_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v renew_v thou_o examine_v search_n and_o try_v thyself_o whether_o the_o spirit_n have_v sanctify_v thou_o or_o not_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o thou_o thy_o love_n be_v dead_a to_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o quicken_v and_o raise_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n live_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o love_n have_v the_o regenerate_a spirit_n give_v thou_o on_o purpose_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o love_n and_o do_v so_o much_o to_o excite_v it_o and_o be_v blow_v at_o the_o coal_n so_o oâ—t_a and_o shall_v thy_o carnality_n or_o sluggishness_n yet_o extinguish_v it_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o renounce_v or_o contemn_v thy_o creation_n thy_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n contemn_v not_o and_o neglect_v not_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o §_o 18._o direct_v 2._o think_v of_o the_o perfect_a fitness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o thy_o superlative_a love_n 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o how_o easy_a and_o necessary_a it_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o do_v a_o work_v so_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o uncorrupted_a nature_n and_o abhor_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v make_v god_n seem_v unsuitable_a to_o thou_o o_fw-la sluggish_a and_o unnatural_a soul_n shall_v not_o a_o object_n so_o admirable_o â—it_a allure_v thou_o shall_v not_o such_o attractive_a goodness_n draw_v thou_o shall_v not_o perfect_v amiableness_n win_v thou_o whole_o to_o itself_o do_v but_o know_v thyself_o and_o god_n and_o then_o forbear_v to_o love_v he_o if_o thou_o can_v where_o shall_v the_o fish_n live_v but_o in_o the_o water_n and_o where_o shall_v bird_n fly_v but_o in_o the_o air_n god_n be_v thy_o very_a element_n thou_o die_v and_o sinke_v down_o to_o brutishness_n if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o or_o be_v take_v from_o he_o what_o shall_v delight_v the_o smell_n but_o odour_n or_o the_o appetite_n but_o its_o delicious_a food_n or_o the_o eye_n but_o light_n and_o what_o it_o show_v and_o the_o ear_n but_o harmony_n and_o what_o shall_v delight_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thy_o mind_n incline_v to_o knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o effect_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o low_a and_o lesser_a matter_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a and_o great_a and_o if_o thou_o know_v god_n thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o orderer_n of_o all_o the_o be_v of_o being_n the_o most_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o happy_a so_o that_o to_o know_v he_o be_v to_o know_v all_o to_o know_v the_o most_o excellent_a independent_a glorious_a being_n that_o will_v leave_v no_o darkness_n nor_o unsatisfy_a desire_n in_o thy_o soul._n and_o be_v he_o not_o than_o most_o suitable_a to_o thy_o mind_n if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o than_o thou_o know_v that_o thy_o will_n as_o free_a as_o it_o be_v have_v a_o natural_a necessary_a inclination_n to_o goodness_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v evil_a as_o evil_a nor_o can_v thou_o choose_v but_o love_n apprehend_v goodness_n especial_o the_o chief_a good_a if_o right_o apprehend_v and_o if_o thou_o know_v god_n thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thou_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o only_a fit_a and_o suitable_a good_a to_o satisfy_v thy_o desire_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o thou_o to_o love_n so_o agreeable_o to_o perfect_a nature_n so_o perfect_a and_o full_a and_o suitable_a a_o good_a even_o goodness_n and_o love_n itself_o which_o have_v begin_v to_o love_v thou_o be_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o thou_o love_v so_o suitable_a to_o thou_o be_v they_o good_a and_o only_o good_a and_o perfect_o good_a and_o unchangeable_o and_o eternal_o good_a be_v they_o the_o spring_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o satisfy_a happiness_n of_o thy_o soul_n have_v thou_o find_v they_o so_o or_o do_v thou_o look_v to_o find_v they_o best_o at_o last_o foolish_a soul_n can_v thou_o love_v the_o uneven_a defective_a troublesome_a creature_n if_o to_o some_o one_o small_a inferior_a use_n it_o seem_v suitable_a to_o thou_o and_o can_v thou_o not_o love_v he_o that_o be_v all_o that_o rational_a love_n can_v possible_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v what_o though_o the_o creature_n be_v near_o thou_o and_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o thou_o he_o be_v near_a to_o thou_o than_o they_o and_o though_o in_o glory_n he_o be_v distant_a thou_o be_v pass_v to_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v present_o be_v there_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v distant_a from_o thou_o it_o communicate_v to_o thou_o its_o light_n and_o heat_v and_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o thou_o than_o the_o candle_n that_o be_v near_a thou_o what_o though_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o thou_o too_o earthly_a and_o unclean_a be_v he_o not_o the_o fit_a to_o purify_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o holy_a thou_o have_v rather_o if_o thou_o be_v poor_a have_v the_o company_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o rich_a that_o can_v relieve_v thou_o than_o of_o beggar_n that_o will_v but_o complain_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v unlearned_a or_o ignorant_a thou_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o can_v teach_v thou_o and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o thyself_o who_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o thy_o desire_n as_o he_o that_o have_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v wise_o desire_v and_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v thou_o to_o the_o full_a who_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o thy_o love_n than_o he_o that_o love_v thou_o most_o and_o have_v do_v most_o for_o thou_o and_o must_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o will_v be_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v himself_o most_o lovely_a in_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n o_o poor_a disease_a lapse_v soul_n if_o sin_n have_v not_o corrupt_v and_o distemper_v and_o pervert_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v think_v god_n as_o suitable_a to_o thy_o love_n as_o meat_n to_o thy_o hunger_n and_o drink_v to_o thy_o thirst_n and_o rest_n to_o thy_o weariness_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n the_o air_n and_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n o_o whither_o be_v thou_o fall_v and_o how_o far_o how_o long_o have_v thou_o wander_v from_o thy_o god_n that_o thou_o now_o draw_v
therefore_o good_a in_o himself_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o secret_a love_n to_o god_n as_o better_a than_o myself_o 87._o in_o all_o this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o love_n god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o infinite_a good_a better_a than_o myself_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o the_o will_v to_o love_v he_o more_o as_o that_o notion_n oblige_v 88_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v often_o separate_v be_v because_o beside_o a_o slight_a intellectual_a apprehension_n there_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o will_n just_a determination_n a_o clear_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n with_o a_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n and_o a_o suscitation_n of_o the_o active_a power_n 89._o yea_o and_o every_o slight_a volition_n or_o velleity_n will_v not_o conquer_v oppose_v concupiscence_n and_o volition_n nor_o be_v every_o will_v effectual_a to_o command_v the_o life_n and_o prevail_v against_o its_o contrary_n 90._o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o our_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o to_o justification_n though_o our_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o and_o we_o be_v desirous_a so_o to_o love_v he_o for_o the_o future_a and_o have_v a_o obscure_a weak_a beginning_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o god_n or_o as_o so_o conceive_v yet_o 1._o the_o strength_n of_o sensitive_a self-love_n make_v our_o love_n to_o ourselves_o more_o passionate_o strong_a 2._o and_o that_o reason_n at_o least_o in_o its_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n be_v too_o intense_a in_o apprehend_v our_o self-interest_n and_o too_o remiss_a in_o apprehend_v the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o so_o far_o even_o our_o rational_a love_n be_v yet_o great_a to_o ourselves_o though_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n god_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3._o and_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a affair_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_v consent_n or_o christianity_n our_o love_n to_o our_o own_o felicity_n as_o such_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o move_v the_o soul_n and_o prevail_v for_o our_o resolution_n for_o a_o new_a life_n than_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o for_o himself_o and_o as_o god_n 91._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o fear_n have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o our_o first_o change_n for_o all_o that_o such_o fear_n do_v it_o do_v as_o move_v by_o self-love_n i_o mean_v the_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o conversion_n common_o begin_v in_o fear_n and_o though_o where_o self-love_n and_o fear_n be_v alone_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o good_a in_o and_o for_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n initial_a in_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v more_o fear_n and_o self-love_n in_o the_o passionate_a and_o powerful_a part_n than_o love_n to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o more_o love_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n 92._o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v a_o carnal_a self-love_n or_o inordinate_a incline_v he_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v graceless_a because_o it_o will_v turn_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v only_o a_o necessary_a self-love_n even_o a_o love_n to_o his_o own_o spiritual_a eternal_a felicity_n operate_n by_o strong_a desire_n and_o fear_n conjunct_a with_o a_o weak_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o good_a in_o himself_o i_o think_v have_v grace_n and_o may_v so_o be_v save_v because_o here_o be_v but_o a_o unequal_a motion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o not_o a_o competition_n 93._o if_o any_o dislike_v any_o of_o this_o decision_n i_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o on_o both_o hand_n there_o be_v apparent_a rock_n to_o be_v avoid_v first_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o love_v not_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v better_o than_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o experience_n of_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n say_v that_o at_o their_o first_o believe_v if_o not_o long_o after_o they_o love_v god_n more_o for_o themselves_o than_o for_o himself_o and_o love_v themselves_o more_o than_o god_n though_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v better_a and_o more_o amiable_a and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a with_o they_o than_o that_o love_n of_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o i_o doubt_v that_o not_o very_o many_o have_v this_o at_o all_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o few_o of_o the_o best_a christian_n find_v in_o themselves_o we_o either_o condemn_v almost_o all_o profess_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o under_o uncertainty_n and_o terror_n therefore_o god_n interest_n speak_v so_o loud_o on_o one_o hand_n and_o man_n experience_n on_o the_o other_o i_o think_v we_o have_v need_v to_o cut_v by_o a_o thread_n and_o walk_v by_o line_n with_o great_a accurateness_n 94._o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o saviour_n and_o recoverer_n of_o lapse_v man_n from_o himself_o to_o god_n so_o â—aith_v in_o christ_n as_o such_o be_v a_o mediate_v and_o medicinal_a grace_n and_o work_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o bellows_o of_o love_n and_o that_o our_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v the_o regenerate_a work_n which_o generate_v love_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o a_o regenerate_a not_o as_o a_o three_o state_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o both_o but_o the_o initium_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a or_o as_o the_o embryo_n or_o state_n of_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v as_o to_o a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n faith_n contain_v love_n in_o fieri_fw-la 95._o as_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o do_v most_o powerful_o though_o not_o only_o move_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n so_o while_o hereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v a_o double_a assistance_n or_o influx_n from_o he_o for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v objective_n in_o all_o the_o divine_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n in_o his_o doctrine_n example_n intercession_n and_o in_o all_o his_o benefit_n give_v we_o in_o our_o pardon_n adoption_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o future_a glory_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o concur_v with_o these_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o all_o effectual_a 96._o the_o true_a state_n of_o sanctification_n as_o different_a from_o mere_a vocation_n and_o faith_n consist_v in_o this_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o more_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n than_o for_o ourselves_o and_o as_o our_o felicity_n 97._o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v we_o with_o justification_n on_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o true_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n though_o at_o present_a we_o be_v most_o move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o to_o accept_v he_o he_o will_v by_o his_o word_n work_n and_o spirit_n bring_v we_o to_o it_o initial_o here_o and_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n even_o to_o be_v perfect_o please_v in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o perfect_a goodness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v full_o pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o beside_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o a_o few_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o love_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v promise_v by_o covenant_n to_o all_o believer_n 98._o according_o this_o promise_n be_v so_o fulfil_v that_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o time_n we_o have_v a_o relative_n right_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o the_o sender_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n by_o undertake_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o this_o do_v not_o produce_v always_o a_o sensible_a or_o effectual_a love_n of_o god_n above_o ourselves_o in_o we_o at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o we_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n
the_o definition_n be_v false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o instance_n prove_v else_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o love_v learning_n virtue_n or_o any_o quality_n but_o only_o to_o love_v the_o person_n that_o want_v it_o or_o have_v it_o but_o love_n be_v a_o complacency_n and_o benevolence_n be_v but_o its_o effect_n or_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o unholy_a wish_v not_o good_a to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v all_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o godhead_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o to_o be_v their_o holy_a and_o righteous_a governor_n and_o judge_n object_n 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o sinner_n and_o miserable_a in_o hell_n than_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o else_o god_n will_v never_o ordain_v cause_n or_o permit_v it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v better_a to_o the_o high_a end_n god_n glory_n and_o the_o universal_a order_n to_o be_v a_o punish_v man_n than_o to_o be_v nothing_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o punishment_n as_o to_o those_o high_a end_n be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o the_o poor_a miserable_a sinner_n but_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v indeed_o better_o also_o to_o those_o high_a end_n to_o be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o sinner_n while_o god_n continue_v humanity_n but_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o latter_a impli_v some_o good_a to_o be_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o have_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o god_n neither_o cause_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o though_o he_o permit_v it_o but_o though_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v better_a than_o no_o man_n to_o god_n end_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n object_n 10._o if_o that_o be_v best_o and_o most_o amiable_a which_o be_v most_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v more_o amiable_a to_o be_v a_o sinner_n in_o hell_n torment_n glorify_v his_o justice_n than_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o or_o to_o be_v a_o bruit_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o your_o love_n and_o choice_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a all_o good_a be_v not_o matter_n of_o election_n but_o that_o good_a which_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n do_v reputative_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o punishment_n repair_v it_o therefore_o love_v the_o punishment_n if_o you_o can_v and_o spare_v not_o so_o you_o love_v holiness_n better_o for_o that_o will_v honour_v god_n more_o excellent_o and_o please_v he_o more_o object_n 11._o if_o i_o must_v love_v to_o be_v like_o god_n i_o must_v love_v to_o be_v great_a and_o i_o must_v love_v the_o great_a as_o mâ—st_v like_o he_o answ._n you_o must_v love_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o those_o perfection_n which_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o your_o proper_a nature_n therefore_o you_o must_v be_v desirous_a to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o your_o measure_n even_o in_o such_o power_n and_o greatness_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o rational_a soul._n not_o in_o such_o strength_n as_o he_o give_v a_o horse_n or_o such_o magnitude_n as_o he_o give_v a_o mountain_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v most_o like_o he_o but_o in_o the_o vital_a activity_n and_o power_n of_o a_o intellectual_a free-agent_n to_o be_v powerful_a and_o great_a in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o service_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o obedience_n strong_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o all_o temptation_n in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a in_o wisdom_n and_o true_a goodness_n thus_o seek_v even_o in_o power_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o your_o capacity_n object_n 12._o god_n himself_o do_v not_o love_v man_n only_o for_o their_o goodness_n nor_o love_n that_o best_a which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o love_v his_o elect_a while_n enemy_n and_o ungodly_a and_o he_o tell_v israel_n he_o love_v they_o because_o he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o and_o in_o the_o womb_n he_o love_v jacob_n best_o when_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o esau._n answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o god_n complacence_n and_o benevolence_n 2_o between_o the_o good_a that_o be_v present_a and_o foresee_v good_a with_o a_o present_a capacity_n for_o it_o 1._o god_n have_v a_o great_a benevolence_n to_o jacob_n than_o esau_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n than_o to_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v perhaps_o not_o much_o worse_o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o goodness_n that_o god_n decree_v to_o make_v we_o good_a or_o to_o give_v we_o a_o double_a proportion_n of_o any_o of_o those_o mercy_n which_o he_o give_v not_o as_o rector_n but_o as_o dominus_fw-la and_o benefactor_n as_o a_o absolute_a owner_n and_o free_a benefactor_n and_o with_o this_o love_n of_o benevolence_n he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n that_o be_v he_o purpose_v to_o make_v we_o good_a but_o this_o benevolence_n be_v but_o a_o secundary_a love_n and_o fruit_n of_o complacency_n join_v with_o the_o free_a unequal_a distribution_n of_o his_o own_o 2._o but_o for_o complacency_n which_o be_v love_n in_o the_o first_o and_o strict_a sense_n god_n so_o love_v the_o wicked_a though_o elect_a no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v good_a and_o lovely_a that_o be_v 1._o as_o they_o have_v the_o natural_a goodness_n of_o rational_a creature_n 2._o and_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o future_a service_n they_o will_v do_v he_o and_o glory_n they_o will_v bring_v he_o 3._o and_o as_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v it_o fit_a to_o choose_v they_o to_o that_o service_n or_o if_o the_o benevolence_n of_o election_n do_v go_v before_o his_o first_o complacence_n in_o they_o above_o other_o as_o be_v before_o his_o foresight_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v and_o love_v he_o better_o yet_o still_o this_o proper_a love_n call_v complacence_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v object_n do_v god_n love_v we_o complacential_o in_o christ_n beyond_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o answ._n not_o beyond_o our_o real_a and_o relative_n good_a as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n relate_v to_o he_o and_o both_o way_n such_o as_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o shall_v love_v and_o glorify_v and_o please_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n to_o god_n our_o self_n and_o other_o and_o of_o man_n ultimate_a end_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n and_o those_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o these_o point_n chap._n iu._n subordinate_a direction_n against_o those_o grand_a heart-sin_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n the_o positive_a direction_n to_o the_o essential_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n have_v already_o give_v you_o direction_n against_o direction_n the_o recital_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o former_a positive_a direction_n do_v detect_v and_o afford_v help_n against_o against_o the_o contrary_a sin_n as_o in_o the_o first_o grand_a direction_n you_o have_v help_n against_o direct_a unbelief_n in_o the_o second_o you_o have_v direction_n against_o unbelief_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o not_o use_v and_o apply_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o various_a need_n in_o the_o three_o you_o have_v direction_n against_o infidelity_n against_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v write_v a_o special_a treatise_n in_o my_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n all_o resist_a or_o neglect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v first_o because_o in_o practice_n we_o must_v come_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o four_o you_o have_v direction_n faith_n direction_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o i_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n against_o atheism_n idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o five_o you_o have_v direction_n against_o self-idolizing_a and_o self-dependance_n and_o unholiness_n in_o a_o alienate_n yourselves_o from_o god_n in_o the_o six_o you_o be_v direct_v against_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n against_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o you_o have_v direction_n against_o unteachableness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o the_o eight_o you_o have_v direction_n against_o impenitency_n
idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v as_o they_o fear_v their_o idol_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n to_o fear_v they_o show_v that_o they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o god_n 2_o king_n 17._o 38_o 39_o dan._n 6._o 26._o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o be_v inordinate_o fearful_a of_o that_o which_o never_o do_v befall_v 7._o direct_v 7._o thou_o and_o never_o befall_v one_o of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n i_o mean_v any_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o never_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v credible_o but_o of_o very_a few_o in_o a_o age_n that_o see_v he_o beside_o witch_n this_o fear_n therefore_o be_v irrational_a the_o danger_n be_v utter_o improbable_a §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o consider_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o yea_o and_o carry_v thou_o to_o the_o top_n of_o 8._o direct_v 8._o a_o mountain_n or_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o talk_v to_o thou_o with_o blasphemous_a temptation_n it_o will_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o thy_o lord_n himself_o submit_v to_o who_o be_v still_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 4._o one_o sin_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o this_o §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o remember_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v he_o to_o appear_v to_o thou_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o thy_o very_a 9_o direct_v 9_o great_a advantage_n by_o kill_v all_o thy_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o unseen_a world_n it_o will_v sensible_o prove_v to_o thou_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o unhappy_a race_n of_o spirit_n who_o envy_n man_n and_o seek_v his_o ruin_n and_o so_o will_v more_o convince_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o soul_n the_o need_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n no_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o fight_n but_o also_o because_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v do_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n by_o destroy_v infidelity_n atheism_n and_o security_n and_o awaken_n man_n to_o faith_n and_o fear_v and_o godliness_n the_o fowler_n or_o the_o angler_n must_v not_o come_v in_o sight_n lest_o he_o spoil_v his_o game_n by_o fright_v it_o away_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o if_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a temptation_n and_o molestation_n only_o of_o satan_n which_o you_o fear_v 10._o direct_v 10._o remember_v that_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v yourselves_o for_o he_o can_v but_o tempt_v you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o more_o against_o yourselves_o than_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v do_v you_o will_v never_o perish_v and_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v and_o yield_v to_o christ_n you_o need_v not_o inordinate_o fear_v either_o satan_n or_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n that_o you_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o finish_v your_o warfare_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mole_v we_o 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o father_n that_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 29._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 20._o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o will_v molest_v we_o daily_o and_o we_o have_v never_o escape_v so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v do_v our_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o protector_n direction_n against_o the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o suffering_n by_o they_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o bottom_z thy_o soul_n and_o hope_n on_o christ_n and_o lay_v up_o thy_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o 1._o direct_v 1._o worldling_n that_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n mori_fw-la omma_fw-it christ_n tuâ—_n superant_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi ferendo_fw-la tollere_fw-la quae_fw-la nâ—_n queunt_fw-la haec_fw-la tolerate_v queunt_fw-la his_o vita_fw-la â—aruisse_fw-la fâ—uâ—_n est_fw-la posâ—isse_fw-la potiri_fw-la et_fw-la superasse_fw-la paâ—â—_n est_fw-la &_o superesse_fw-la mori_fw-la as_o know_v that_o thy_o treasure_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o thy_o foundation_n and_o fortress_n safe_a from_o their_o assault_n it_o be_v a_o base_a hypocritical_a worldly_a heart_n that_o make_v you_o immoderate_o afraid_a of_o man_n be_v you_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v storm_v and_o plunder_v heaven_n or_o lest_o they_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n or_o lest_o they_o turn_v god_n against_o you_o or_o lest_o they_o bribe_v or_o over-awe_n your_o judge_n no_o no_o these_o be_v none_o of_o your_o fear_n no_o you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o afraid_a lest_o they_o hinder_v one_o of_o your_o prayer_n from_o prevail_v with_o god_n nor_o lest_o their_o prison_n wall_n and_o chain_n shall_v keep_v out_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n from_o you_o and_o force_v you_o from_o your_o communion_n with_o he_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o they_o forcible_o rob_v you_o of_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o heavenly_a mindedness_n or_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v lest_o they_o hinder_v you_o from_o these_o by_o tempt_v or_o affrightn_v you_o into_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v your_o soul_n than_o you_o be_v the_o more_o engage_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o hurt_v your_o body_n because_o that_o be_v their_o very_a temptation_n to_o hurt_v your_o soul_n no_o it_o be_v their_o hurt_v of_o your_o flesh_n the_o diminish_v your_o estate_n the_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o liberty_n or_o worldly_a accommodation_n or_o of_o your_o 2._o ad_fw-la tribunal_n aeternum_fw-la judicis_fw-la justâ—_n provocatio_fw-la salva_fw-la est_fw-la â—â—_o solet_fw-la be_v perperam_fw-la judicata_fw-la resemderâ—_n pâ—tra_n â—h_a dial._n 66._o li._n 2._o life_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o fear_v and_o do_v not_o this_o show_n how_o much_o your_o heart_n be_v yet_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o much_o unmortified_a worldliness_n and_o fleshliness_n be_v still_o within_o you_o and_o how_o much_o yet_o your_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o heaven_n o_o how_o the_o discovery_n shall_v humble_v you_o to_o find_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o dead_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o no_o more_o crucify_v it_o to_o you_o to_o find_v that_o yet_o the_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o you_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n so_o low_o that_o god_n seem_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o and_o that_o you_o can_v take_v heaven_n alone_o for_o your_o portion_n but_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o lose_v earth_n o_o present_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o corruption_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o lament_v your_o worldliness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o work_v it_o out_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o hope_n above_o and_o be_v content_a with_o god_n and_o heaven_n alone_o and_o then_o this_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o man_n will_v have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o work_v upon_o §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o set_a god_n against_o man_n and_o his_o wisdom_n against_o their_o policy_n and_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n 2._o direct_v 2._o against_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o his_o power_n against_o their_o impotency_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o omniscience_n and_o righteousness_n against_o their_o slander_n and_o lie_v and_o his_o promise_n against_o their_o threaten_n and_o than_o if_o yet_o thou_o be_v inordinate_o afraid_a of_o man_n thou_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o that_o measure_n thou_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n if_o god_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o and_o good_a enough_o and_o just_o enough_o and_o powerful_a enough_o to_o save_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v â—est_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v save_v than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n away_o with_o atbeism_n and_o then_o fear_v not_o man_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o remember_v what_o man_n be_v that_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o be_v a_o bubble_n raise_v by_o providence_n 3._o direct_v 3._o to_o 〈…〉_o ut_fw-la the_o world_n and_o for_o god_n to_o honour_v himself_o by_o or_o upon_o he_o be_v the_o mere_a product_n hippo._n joâ—_n 13._o â—5_n psal._n 1._o 5_o 6._o 68_o 2._o psal._n 73_o 20._o job_n 20._o 8._o victor_n uticâ—â—â—â—_n say_v of_o au_o gustine_a that_o he_o die_v of_o fear_n nunc_fw-la illud_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la quod_fw-la ubertim_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la
ephes._n 5._o 18_o 19_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 28._o psal_n 119._o 172._o psal._n 49_o 3_o &_o 3â—_n 28._o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n sinful_a omission_n of_o good_a discourse_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a commission_n of_o vanity_n special_o when_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v vain_a for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v so_o be_v he_o apt_a to_o speak_v 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n isa._n 32._o 6._o for_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n to_o practice_v hypocrisy_n and_o to_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n §_o 34._o direct_v 5._o walk_v always_o with_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o the_o awe_n of_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o conscience_n may_v be_v keep_v awake_a and_o tender_a you_o will_v be_v restrain_v from_o vain_a talk_n if_o you_o perceive_v 11._o jer._n 8._o 6._o prov._n 6._o 22._o psal._n 7â—_n 12._o &_o 105_o 2._o &_o 114._o 27._o &_o 149._o 11._o that_o god_n be_v hear_v you_o and_o if_o you_o remember_v that_o your_o tongue_n be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36_o 37._o and_o that_o by_o your_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o hide_v there_o psal._n 119._o 11._o your_o heart_n will_v be_v fix_v psal._n 57_o 7._o his_o word_n then_o will_v be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o your_o heart_n psal._n 119._o 111._o and_o your_o tongue_n will_v then_o be_v talk_v of_o judgement_n psal._n 37._o 30._o a_o tender_a conscience_n will_v smart_v more_o with_o a_o idle_a world_n than_o a_o sear_a senseless_a conscience_n with_o a_o oath_n or_o lie_v or_o slander_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v clean_a psal._n 19_o 9_o and_o by_o it_o man_n depart_v from_o evil_n proverb_n 16._o 6._o be_v thou_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23._o 17._o §_o 34._o direct_v 6._o avoid_v idleness_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v idle_a talk_n the_o drone_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o direct_v 6._o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o visit_v and_o compliment_n and_o prate_v of_o other_o man_n matter_n and_o that_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o can_v have_v while_n to_o sit_v whole_a hour_n together_o upon_o no_o business_n be_v they_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o idle_a chat_n idle_n gentleman_n and_o beggar_n and_o idle_a gossip_a woman_n and_o old_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o child_n that_o have_v no_o business_n to_o do_v be_v they_o that_o can_v sit_v talk_v away_o their_o time_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o the_o time_n asleep_o all_o idle_a person_n swarm_v with_o the_o vermin_n of_o idle_a thought_n and_o word_n §_o 36._o direct_v 7._o if_o you_o will_v avoid_v idle_a talk_n avoid_v idle_a talkative_a companion_n or_o if_o you_o can_v 7._o direct_v 7._o avoid_v they_o answer_v they_o not_o but_o let_v they_o talk_v alone_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o reprehend_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o est_fw-la gaâ—â—ulo_fw-la non_fw-la respondeâ—e_fw-la convitium_fw-la est_fw-la more_o profitable_a talk_n for_o when_o you_o hear_v vanity_n it_o will_v incline_v you_o to_o speak_v vanity_n and_o these_o ungodly_a person_n speak_v every_o one_o vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o if_o their_o tongue_n be_v so_o their_o own_o that_o no_o lord_n may_v control_v they_o psal._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v do_v not_o speak_v and_o that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o speak_v do_v not_o hear_v most_o be_v like_o parrot_n that_o will_v oft_a speak_v the_o word_n which_o they_o oft_a hear_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o avoid_v idle_a talk_n among_o idle_a talker_n one_o vain_a word_n draw_v on_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n §_o 37._o direct_v 8._o avoid_v vain_a work_n if_o you_o will_v avoid_v vain_a word_n for_o a_o man_n that_o engage_v himself_o 8._o direct_v 8._o in_o vain_a employment_n do_v lose_v all_o the_o word_n as_o vain_a which_o he_o use_v about_o that_o employment_n what_o a_o life_n then_o do_v they_o live_v that_o have_v a_o unlawful_a call_v when_o their_o very_a business_n and_o trade_n be_v sin_n the_o adjunct_n the_o word_n about_o it_o must_v be_v sin_n and_o so_o all_o their_o life_n be_v a_o continue_a sin_n i_o have_v rather_o therefore_o be_v the_o base_a drudge_n than_o one_o of_o these_o man_n especial_o stage-player_n shall_v think_v of_o this_o and_o those_o that_o spend_v whole_a hour_n yea_o half_a day_n if_o not_o night_n in_o game_n and_o vain_a or_o sinful_a sport_n what_o abundance_n of_o idle_a word_n do_v they_o use_v about_o they_o every_o cast_n of_o the_o die_n and_o every_o card_n they_o play_v have_v a_o idle_a word_n so_o that_o a_o sober_a man_n will_v be_v weary_a and_o ashamed_a to_o hear_v they_o §_o 38._o direct_v 9_o plunge_v not_o yourselves_o into_o excess_n of_o worldly_a business_n as_o some_o do_v that_o undertake_v more_o 9_o direct_v 9_o without_o necessity_n than_o they_o can_v discharge_v for_o such_o necessitate_v a_o variety_n of_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o all_o that_o be_v spend_v in_o serve_v they_o in_o those_o their_o vain_a employment_n be_v vain_a though_o the_o work_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a §_o 39_o direct_v 10._o let_v not_o a_o vicious_a mind_n make_v that_o seem_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a which_o be_v vain_a 10._o direct_v 10._o carnal_a heart_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o better_a thing_n think_v nothing_o vain_a that_o please_v their_o sensual_a inclination_n or_o which_o their_o carnal_a interest_n do_v require_v a_o man-pleas_a think_v civility_n oblige_v he_o to_o observe_v his_o unnecessary_a visit_n and_o compliment_n and_o to_o answer_v idle_a talker_n and_o not_o sit_v silent_a by_o they_o noâ—_n contradict_v they_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o point_n of_o good_a manner_n to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o think_v it_o uncivil_a not_o to_o pledge_v every_o drinker_n in_o his_o health_n so_o not_o to_o answer_v every_o twatler_n in_o his_o talk_n §_o 40._o direct_v 11._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o proud_a self-conceited_a mind_n that_o think_v too_o well_o of_o your_o own_o discourse_n 11._o direct_v 11._o gâ—t_v but_o humility_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o chooâ—e_v to_o hear_v than_o to_o speak_v but_o when_o all_o your_o fancy_n and_o 18._o prov._n 3._o 7._o &_o 26._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o impertinâ—nâ—ies_n seem_v some_o excellent_a matter_n to_o you_o than_o you_o be_v with_o child_n till_o you_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o and_o then_o all_o must_v reverence_v and_o silent_o attend_v your_o pride_n and_o folly_n or_o be_v take_v as_o neglecter_n of_o you_o for_o disregard_v it_o §_o 41._o direct_v 12._o avoid_v passion_n and_o passionate_a companion_n for_o passion_n be_v talkative_a and_o will_v not_o be_v 12._o direct_v 12._o châ—â—kt_v but_o resist_v the_o restraint_n of_o reason_n and_o multipli_v word_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o vain_a 9_o prov._n 14._o 17_o 1â—_n 18._o eccles_n 7_o 8_o 9_o §_o 42._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o inordinate_a jest_n vain_a for_o it_o habituate_v the_o mind_n to_o foolish_a levity_n and_o know_v no_o bound_n and_o breed_v idle_a word_n as_o thick_a as_o putrify_a flesh_n breed_v vermin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o with_o a_o certain_a pleasure_n and_o pride_n and_o glory_v in_o vanity_n 13._o direct_v 13._o 4_o eccles._n 2._o 2_o eccles._n 7._o 6._o epheâ—_n 5._o 4_o and_o sinful_a levity_n and_o folly_n §_o 43_o direct_a 14._o understand_v particular_o what_o service_n you_o have_v to_o do_v for_o god_n or_o man_n in_o every_o company_n you_o come_v in_o and_o so_o fit_a your_o word_n to_o the_o present_a duty_n and_o company_n for_o those_o word_n 14._o direct_v 14._o be_v vain_a and_o inconvenient_a in_o one_o company_n that_o be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a in_o another_o if_o you_o be_v to_o 31._o prov._n 2d_o 17._o prov._n 1â—_n 1â—_n
and_o temperature_n of_o your_o child_n which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o choose_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o best_a remedy_n 8._o you_o have_v opportunity_n of_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o discern_v all_o their_o fault_n in_o time_n but_o if_o a_o minister_n speak_v to_o they_o he_o can_v know_v no_o more_o what_o fault_n to_o reprehend_v than_o other_o tell_v he_o or_o the_o party_n will_v confess_v you_o may_v also_o discern_v what_o success_n your_o former_a exhortation_n have_v and_o whether_o they_o amend_v or_o still_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o whether_o you_o shall_v proceed_v to_o more_o severe_a remedy_n 9_o you_o have_v opportunity_n of_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o most_o familiar_a manner_n which_o be_v better_o understand_v than_o the_o set_a speech_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o pulpit_n which_o few_o of_o they_o mark_n or_o understand_v you_o can_v quicken_v their_o attention_n by_o question_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o answer_v you_o and_o so_o awaken_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a regard_n of_o what_o you_o say_v 10._o you_o be_v so_o frequent_o with_o they_o that_o you_o can_v repeat_v your_o instruction_n and_o drive_v they_o home_o that_o what_o be_v not_o do_v at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v do_v at_o another_o whereas_o other_o man_n can_v seldom_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v so_o seldom_o speak_v be_v easy_o neglect_v or_o forget_v 11._o you_o have_v power_n to_o place_v they_o under_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o to_o remove_v many_o impediment_n out_o of_o their_o way_n which_o usual_o frustrate_v other_o man_n endeavour_n 12._o your_o example_n be_v near_o they_o and_o continual_o in_o their_o sight_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a and_o powerful_a sermon_n by_o all_o these_o advantage_n god_n have_v enable_v you_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o your_o child_n good_a and_o the_o first_o and_o great_a promoter_n of_o their_o salvation_n §_o 6._o motive_n 6._o consider_v how_o great_a a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o you_o to_o have_v your_o child_n such_o as_o you_o 6._o motive_n 6._o may_v confident_o hope_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v he_o and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o through_o your_o own_o endeavour_n in_o a_o pious_a education_n of_o they_o 1._o you_o may_v love_v your_o child_n upon_o a_o high_a account_n than_o as_o they_o be_v you_o even_o as_o they_o be_v god_n adorn_v with_o his_o image_n and_o quicken_v with_o a_o divine_a celestial_a life_n and_o this_o be_v be_v to_o love_v they_o with_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o love_n than_o mere_a natural_a affection_n be_v it_o will_v rejoice_v you_o to_o see_v your_o child_n advance_v to_o be_v lord_n or_o prince_n but_o o_o how_o much_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n be_v it_o to_o see_v they_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o seal_v up_o for_o life_n eternal_a 2._o when_o once_o your_o child_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v be_v much_o more_o free_a from_o care_n and_o trouble_v for_o they_o than_o before_o now_o you_o may_v bold_o trust_v they_o on_o the_o care_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o desire_v he_o love_v they_o better_o than_o you_o can_v love_v they_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o protect_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a he_o that_o clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o young_a lion_n or_o raven_n to_o be_v unprovided_a for_o will_v provide_v convenient_a food_n for_o his_o own_o child_n though_o he_o will_v have_v you_o also_o do_v your_o duty_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v your_o child_n while_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v not_o only_o lest_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n but_o much_o more_o lest_o they_o be_v snatch_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o hell_n your_o child_n while_o they_o be_v ungodly_a be_v worse_o than_o among_o wolf_n and_o tygâ—rs_n but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o under_o god_n the_o charge_n of_o angel_n live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o defence_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a comfort_n to_o you_o to_o think_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o drudgery_n and_o calamity_n your_o child_n be_v free_v from_o to_o think_v how_o many_o oath_n he_o will_v have_v swear_v and_o how_o many_o lie_v and_o curse_n he_o will_v have_v utter_v and_o how_o bâ—aftly_o and_o fleshly_a a_o life_n he_o will_v have_v live_v how_o much_o wrong_n he_o will_v have_v do_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v have_v please_v the_o devil_n and_o what_o torment_v in_o hâ—ll_n he_o must_v have_v endure_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o aâ—â—â—â—_n and_o then_o to_o think_v how_o merciful_o god_n have_v prevent_v all_o this_o and_o what_o service_n he_o may_v do_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o final_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n what_o a_o joy_n be_v this_o to_o a_o consider_v believe_a parent_n that_o take_v the_o mercy_n of_o his_o child_n as_o his_o own_o 4._o religion_n will_v teach_v your_o child_n to_o be_v more_o dutiful_a to_o yourselves_o than_o nature_n can_v teach_v they_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o love_v you_o even_o when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o give_v they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o have_v the_o wealth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o honour_v you_o though_o you_o be_v poor_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o obey_v you_o and_o if_o you_o â—all_n into_o want_n to_o relieve_v you_o according_a to_o their_o power_n it_o will_v â—it_n they_o to_o comfort_v you_o be_v it_o the_o time_n of_o your_o sickness_n and_o distress_n when_o ungodly_a child_n will_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o your_o foot_n or_o eye_n and_o cut_v your_o heart_n and_o prove_v a_o great_a grief_n than_o any_o enemy_n to_o you_o a_o gracious_a child_n will_v bear_v with_o your_o weakness_n when_o a_o châ—m_n will_v not_o cover_v his_o father_n nakedness_n a_o gracious_a child_n can_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o your_o house_n when_o a_o ungodly_a child_n be_v fit_a to_o curse_v and_o prove_v a_o curse_n to_o those_o he_o liveâ—_n with_o 5._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o exceed_a joy_n to_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o your_o child_n and_o that_o you_o may_v live_v together_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o foreseen_a misâ—ry_n of_o a_o graceless_a child_n may_v grieve_v you_o when_o ever_o you_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n 6._o last_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o your_o joy_n to_o think_v that_o god_n bless_v your_o diligent_a instruction_n and_o make_v you_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o that_o good_a that_o be_v do_v upon_o your_o child_n and_o of_o all_o that_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v for_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o your_o mean_n will_v give_v you_o a_o large_a share_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o §_o 7._o motive_n 7._o remember_v that_o your_o child_n original_a sin_n and_o misery_n be_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o in_o 7._o motive_n 7._o justice_n you_o that_o have_v undo_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v your_o best_a to_o save_v they_o if_o you_o have_v but_o convey_v a_o leprosy_n or_o some_o hereditary_a disease_n to_o their_o body_n will_v you_o not_o have_v do_v your_o best_a to_o cure_v they_o o_o that_o you_o can_v do_v they_o but_o as_o much_o good_a as_o you_o do_v they_o hurt_v it_o be_v more_o than_o adamâ—_n sin_n that_o run_v down_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o child_n yea_o and_o that_o bring_v judgement_n on_o they_o and_o even_o adam_n sin_n come_v not_o to_o they_o but_o by_o you_o §_o 8._o motive_n 8._o last_o consider_v what_o exceed_v great_a need_n they_o have_v of_o the_o utmost_a help_n you_o can_v afford_v 8._o motive_n 8._o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a disease_n a_o easy_a enemy_n a_o tolerable_a that_o we_o call_v unto_o you_o for_o their_o helpâ—â—_n but_o it_o be_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v against_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n not_o one_o but_o many_o â—oâ—_n small_a but_o pernicious_a have_v seize_v upon_o the_o heart_n
satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o conquer_a death_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v ascend_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o teacher_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o offer_v it_o in_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o shall_v remedilâ—sly_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o reject_v this_o christ_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a remedy_n and_o here_o open_a to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o be_v our_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o felicity_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n to_o illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v and_o confirm_v we_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v such_o a_o unfeigned_a consent_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o performance_n in_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n even_o that_o we_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v justify_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o love_v he_o as_o our_o god_n and_o end_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o whereas_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n we_o must_v also_o consent_v to_o renounce_v all_o these_o and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o with_o god_n alone_o and_o what_o he_o see_v meet_v to_o give_v we_o and_o to_o take_v he_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o our_o portion_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v unfeigned_o to_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o justify_v reconcile_a child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o continue_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o solemn_o enter_v into_o with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o father_n and_o felicity_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n this_o in_o some_o such_o brief_a explication_n you_o must_v familiar_o open_v to_o they_o again_o and_o again_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o have_v open_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o essential_o of_o 10._o direct_v 10._o christianity_n cause_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o use_v of_o they_o that_o man_n have_v three_o power_n of_o soul_n his_o understanding_n his_o will_n and_o his_o obediential_a or_o executive_a power_n all_o these_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o each_o and_o that_o according_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o our_o understanding_n must_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o summary_n rule_n to_o direct_v we_o what_o our_o will_n must_v desire_v and_o our_o tongue_n must_v ask_v and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o summary_n râ—le_a of_o our_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o and_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n must_v have_v a_o general_n implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o particular_a explicit_a belief_n desire_n and_o sincere_a practice_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o next_o teach_v they_o a_o short_a catechism_n by_o memory_n which_o open_v these_o a_o little_a 11._o direct_v 11._o more_o full_o and_o then_o a_o large_a catechism_n the_o short_a and_o large_a catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v very_o well_o fit_v to_o this_o use_n i_o have_v publish_v a_o very_a brief_a one_o myself_o which_o in_o eight_o article_n or_o answer_n contain_v all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o belief_n and_o in_o one_o answer_v the_o covenant-consent_n and_o in_o four_o article_n or_o answer_n more_o contain_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n the_o answer_n be_v some_o of_o they_o long_o for_o child_n but_o if_o i_o know_v of_o any_o other_o that_o have_v itself_o it_o be_v in_o my_o 〈…〉_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o few_o word_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v this_o to_o you_o because_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o catechism_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n which_o ever_o they_o learn_v let_v they_o as_o they_o go_v have_v your_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o let_v they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o next_o open_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o catechism_n 12._o direct_v 12._o and_o here_o i_o think_v this_o method_n most_o profitable_a for_o a_o family_n 1._o read_v over_o to_o they_o the_o best_a exposition_n that_o you_o can_v get_v on_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o confound_v they_o nor_o too_o brief_a so_o as_o to_o be_v hardly_o understand_v for_o a_o summary_n mr._n brinsleyes_n true_a watch_n be_v good_a but_o thus_o to_o read_v to_o they_o such_o as_o mr._n perkins_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n king_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o dod_n on_o the_o commandment_n be_v fit_a so_o that_o you_o may_v read_v one_o article_n one_o petition_n and_o one_o commandment_n at_o a_o time_n and_o read_v these_o over_o to_o they_o divers_a time_n 2._o beside_o this_o in_o your_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o they_o open_a to_o they_o plain_o one_o head_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n at_o a_o time_n and_o another_o the_o next_o time_n and_o so_o on_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o here_o 1._o open_v in_o one_o discourse_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o another_o or_o before_o it_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o another_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o a_o backwardness_n or_o averseness_n or_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v save_v till_o this_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o these_o nature_n renew_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n from_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n open_a to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n in_o general_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n particular_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n and_o his_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n his_o humble_a life_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o how_o he_o be_v exemplary_a and_o imitable_a unto_o we_o 6._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o burial_n 7._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o resurrection_n the_o proof_n and_o the_o use_v of_o it_o 8._o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o ascension_n glory_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o use_v of_o all_o 9_o in_o the_o next_o open_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n in_o general_n and_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o its_o effect_n 10._o in_o the_o next_o open_v the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o general_n as_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o agent_n in_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o open_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o indite_v and_o seal_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o show_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 11._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o illuminater_n renew_a
come_v to_o he_o therefore_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v may_v teach_v you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v you_o to_o his_o father_n and_o pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o renew_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o acquaint_v you_o with_o his_o father_n love_n and_o save_v you_o from_o damnation_n and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o this_o may_v yet_o possible_o be_v do_v as_o short_a as_o your_o time_n be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v long_o of_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v promise_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o every_o penitent_a believer_n when_o ever_o they_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n without_o except_v any_o hour_n or_o any_o person_n in_o all_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o a_o unbelieving_a harden_a heart_n resist_v his_o grace_n and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v holy_a can_v deprive_v you_o of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n even_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a wickedness_n of_o you_o to_o put_v it_o off_o till_o now_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o save_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o of_o christ_n but_o you_o yet_o he_o do_v free_o offer_v you_o his_o mercy_n and_o he_o will_v be_v your_o lord_n and_o saviour_n if_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o yet_o the_o match_n shall_v not_o break_v on_o his_o part_n see_v that_o it_o break_v not_o on_o your_o part_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v know_v therefore_o what_o he_o be_v as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o a_o bless_a work_n he_o have_v undertake_v to_o redeem_v a_o sinful_a miserable_a world_n and_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o we_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o penitent_a believer_n and_o 5._o heb._n rom._n 5._o what_o a_o endless_a glory_n he_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o how_o he_o will_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o o_o yet_o let_v your_o heart_n even_o leap_v for_o joy_n that_o you_o have_v a_o all-sufficient_a willing_a gracious_a saviour_n who_o grace_n abound_v more_o than_o sin_n abound_v if_o the_o devil_n and_o poor_a damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n be_v yet_o but_o in_o your_o case_n and_o have_v your_o offer_n and_o your_o hope_n how_o glad_a do_v you_o imagine_v they_o will_v be_v cast_v yourselves_o therefore_o in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n upon_o this_o saviour_n trust_v your_o soul_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n beg_v of_o he_o yet_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o you_o shall_v survive_v resolve_v to_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o give_v up_o yourself_o absolute_o to_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o and_o then_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o everlasting_a happiness_n o_o happy_a soul_n if_o yet_o you_o can_v do_v thus_o without_o deceit_n §_o 8._o direct_v 4._o believe_v now_o and_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o your_o soul_n and_o what_o love_n he_o 4._o direct_v 4._o have_v show_v to_o you_o by_o christ_n and_o what_o endless_a joy_n and_o glory_n you_o may_v have_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o life_n for_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o a_o holy_a obedient_a life_n ever_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v do_v and_o think_v what_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v do_v for_o you_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n think_v of_o this_o till_o you_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o god_n and_o till_o your_o heart_n and_o hope_n be_v set_v on_o heaven_n and_o turn_v from_o this_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o till_o you_o feel_v yourself_o in_o love_n with_o holiness_n and_o till_o you_o be_v firm_o resolve_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o god_n recover_v you_o and_o then_o you_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o you_o die_v in_o this_o condition_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o repentance_n and_o good_a purpose_n which_o come_v from_o nothing_o but_o fear_n to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o you_o recover_v all_o this_o may_v die_v again_o when_o your_o fear_n be_v over_o you_o be_v not_o sanctify_v nor_o god_n have_v not_o your_o heart_n till_o your_o love_n be_v to_o he_o that_o which_o you_o do_v through_o fear_n alone_o you_o have_v rather_o not_o do_v if_o you_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o your_o heart_n be_v still_o against_o it_o when_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n unspeakable_a love_n in_o christ_n do_v melt_v and_o overcome_v your_o heart_n when_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o mercy_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v you_o take_v he_o as_o more_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a than_o all_o the_o world_n when_o you_o so_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n above_o as_o to_o desire_v they_o more_o than_o earthly_a pleasure_n when_o you_o love_n god_n better_o than_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o when_o a_o life_n of_o such_o ☜_o ☜_o love_n and_o holiness_n seem_v better_a to_o you_o than_o all_o the_o merriment_n of_o sinner_n and_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o saint_n than_o the_o most_o prosperous_a of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v firm_o resolve_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o god_n recover_v you_o then_o be_v you_o indeed_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o till_o then_o this_o must_v be_v your_o case_n or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o meditate_v on_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o worldling_n and_o ungodly_a man_n meditate_v on_o these_o till_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o your_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o holy_a love_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o desire_v above_o all_o and_o than_o you_o may_v bold_o go_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a terror_n but_o these_o believe_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o love_n that_o must_v change_v your_o heart_n and_o do_v the_o work_n §_o 9_o these_o four_o direction_n true_o practise_v will_v yet_o set_v you_o on_o safe_a ground_n as_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a as_o your_o condition_n be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o or_o the_o bare_a approbation_n of_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o find_v out_o your_o sinful_a miserable_a state_n and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o remedy_n which_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o penitent_o and_o believe_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o see_v that_o your_o happiness_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_v it_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o resolve_v on_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o you_o shall_v recover_v forsake_v this_o deceitful_a world_n and_o flesh_n all_o this_o be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o do_v as_o mention_v and_o require_v your_o most_o serious_a fix_a thought_n and_o indeed_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o your_o youthful_a vigour_n than_o for_o a_o painful_a weak_a distemper_a state_n but_o necessity_n be_v upon_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v yet_o do_v and_o thorough_o and_o sincere_o do_v or_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v and_o see_v that_o your_o heart_n do_v not_o trifle_v and_o deceive_v you_o in_o some_o respect_n you_o have_v great_a help_n than_o ever_o you_o have_v before_o you_o can_v now_o keep_v up_o your_o hardheartedness_n and_o security_n by_o look_v at_o death_n as_o a_o great_a way_n off_o you_o have_v now_o full_a experience_n than_o ever_o you_o have_v before_o what_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o all_o its_o pleasure_n will_v come_v to_o and_o what_o good_a your_o sinful_a sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o merriment_n will_v do_v you_o and_o what_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o greatness_n and_o gallantry_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worth_a and_o what_o they_o will_v do_v for_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o necessity_n you_o stand_v so_o
that_o be_v give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n act._n 13._o 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o trouble_v he_o let_v he_o choose_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o isa._n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bâ—som_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o luk._n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o strangeness_n to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o trouble_v you_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o cite_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n fix_v upon_o some_o such_o word_n or_o promise_n which_o may_v support_v you_o in_o your_o extremity_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o light_n and_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o soul_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o perfect_a everlasting_a fruition_n of_o his_o full_a love_n among_o the_o glorify_a if_o it_o be_v delectable_a here_o to_o know_v his_o work_n what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conjoin_v can_v never_o afford_v such_o content_a and_o joy_n to_o holy_a soul_n as_o god_n alone_o o_o if_o we_o know_v he_o who_o we_o must_v there_o behold_v how_o weary_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o this_o dungeon_n of_o mortality_n and_o how_o fervent_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v his_o face_n the_o chicken_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n or_o the_o infant_n that_o new_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n into_o this_o illuminate_v world_n of_o humane_a converse_n receive_v not_o such_o a_o joyful_a change_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v new_o loose_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o pass_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o god_n one_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o a_o bless_a soul_n be_v worth_n more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o darkness_n and_o useless_a in_o his_o glory_n rev._n 21._o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 22._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o impatient_o thirst_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o live_a god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n at_o jerusalem_n psal._n 42._o how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o glimpse_n of_o his_o backpart_n be_v as_o much_o as_o moses_n may_v behold_v exod._n 34._o yet_o that_o much_o put_v a_o shine_a glory_n upon_o his_o face_n v._o 29_o 30._o the_o sight_n that_o stephen_n have_v when_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o be_v a_o delectable_a sight_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o the_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n ravish_v the_o three_o apostle_n that_o behold_v it_o mat._n 17._o 2_o 6._o paul_n vision_n which_o rape_v he_o up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n do_v advance_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o our_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v very_o far_o excel_v all_o this_o when_o our_o perfect_v body_n shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o our_o perfect_v soul_n shall_v have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o perfect_a uncreated_a light_n to_o know_v what_o more_o be_v a_o create_a understanding_n capable_a of_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o top_n of_o our_o felicity_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v but_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n and_o truth_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o understanding_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o even_o of_o receive_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o god_n love_n and_o feel_v it_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o live_v in_o the_o return_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o in_o this_o intercourse_n of_o love_n will_v be_v our_o high_a joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o heavenly_a felicity_n o_o that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o foreknow_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o death_n will_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o dismay_v we_o nor_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a of_o such_o a_o bless_a change_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o so_o large_o in_o my_o saint_n rest_v i_o must_v stop_v here_o and_o refer_v you_o thither_o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o remember_v their_o 7._o direct_v 7._o blessedness_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o you_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o society_n and_o be_v go_v to_o be_v number_v with_o they_o it_o will_v great_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o withal_o to_o think_v of_o their_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v encourage_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n if_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n be_v go_v before_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o safe_a arrival_n and_o of_o their_o joy_n and_o happiness_n those_o angel_n that_o now_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v our_o special_a friend_n and_o guardian_n and_o entire_o love_v we_o better_a than_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n on_o earth_n do_v they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n and_o will_v rejoice_v at_o our_o glorification_n and_o as_o they_o be_v better_o and_o love_v we_o better_o so_o therefore_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v more_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o those_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n be_v once_o as_o
be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o may_v by_o he_o be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n my_o god_n thou_o have_v encourage_v my_o fearful_a soul_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o by_o thy_o promise_n to_o trust_v thou_o and_o yield_v itself_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v fill_v up_o all_o my_o day_n with_o mercy_n every_o place_n that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o and_o every_o relation_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o i_o thy_o eye_n behold_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o book_n my_o parent_n be_v instruct_v by_o thou_o to_o educate_v i_o and_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o thou_o to_o serve_v for_o my_o preservation_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o in_o a_o land_n and_o age_n of_o mercy_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o line_n have_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n my_o life_n have_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n nor_o in_o banishment_n from_o thy_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o saint_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v whole_o consume_v in_o darkness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o unserviceable_a barrenness_n but_o often_o have_v i_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n and_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o there_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n even_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o have_v be_v solace_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_v how_o oft_o have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o my_o trouble_n and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o my_o distress_n when_o for_o my_o folly_n and_o transgression_n i_o be_v afflict_v thou_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thou_o renew_v my_o age_n as_o hezekiah_n and_o cause_v the_o shadow_n of_o my_o dyal_n to_o go_v back_o and_o have_v set_v i_o at_o liberty_n to_o praise_v thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n and_o declare_v thy_o 8._o psal._n 107._o 8._o 15_o psal._n 50._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o psal._n 23._o psal._n 139._o 17_o 18._o heb._n 13._o 5._o john_n 13._o 1._o psal_n 57_o 10._o &_o 108._o 4._o &_o 36._o 5._o &_o 103._o 17._o &_o 136._o psal._n 63._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 23._o luke_n 2._o 29_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 8._o work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v i_o that_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a my_o shepherd_n have_v lead_v i_o in_o his_o pleasant_a pasture_n by_o the_o silent_a stream_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n and_o conduct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v count_v they_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o sand_n and_o will_v that_o mercy_n now_o forsake_v i_o which_o have_v abound_v to_o i_o and_o support_v i_o so_o long_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o have_v love_v thy_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o will_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o o_o therefore_o when_o i_o awake_v let_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o as_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o best_a condition_n upon_o earth_n so_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n his_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n and_o when_o my_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v let_v i_o have_v that_o build_n of_o god_n the_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n let_v my_o present_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o suffering_n make_v i_o more_o earnest_o to_o groan_v not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n i_o may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o and_o i_o must_v not_o look_v for_o the_o chariot_n of_o elias_n to_o carry_v i_o unto_o heaven_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o let_v i_o rest_v therein_o and_o let_v death_n be_v the_o gain_n and_o advantage_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o 4._o phil._n 1_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o â—8_o 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o while_o this_o outward_a man_n be_v perish_v let_v the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o what_o be_o i_o better_a than_o my_o father_n and_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v of_o any_o other_o passage_n than_o this_o of_o death_n to_o the_o world_n of_o immortality_n o_o let_v this_o faint_a heart_n be_v glad_a and_o let_v my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o in_o love_n and_o joy_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n let_v i_o pass_v into_o the_o world_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n where_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v my_o work_n for_o ever_o and_o though_o my_o flesh_n and_o heart_n will_v fail_v 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o be_v thou_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n o_o god_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o though_o i_o must_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v i_o fear_v no_o evil_n but_o be_v thou_o still_o with_o i_o and_o let_v i_o be_v comfort_v by_o thy_o rod_n 6._o psal._n 23._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o staff_n let_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o have_v follow_v i_o thus_o far_o all_o my_o day_n receive_v i_o at_o the_o last_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o redeemer_n that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o his_o servant_n 12._o john_n 17._o 24._o john_n 12._o 26._o act_n 7._o 59_o luke_n 23._o 43._o john_n 20._o 17._o joh._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 16._o 11_o 12._o shall_v follow_v he_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o also_o may_v his_o servant_n be_v amen_n lord_n jesus_n good_a be_v thy_o will_n and_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_a receive_v it_o and_o let_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o in_o paradise_n o_o thou_o that_o have_v call_v we_o thy_o brethren_n when_o thou_o do_v ascend_v to_o thy_o father_n and_o our_o father_n and_o to_o thy_o god_n and_o our_o god_n take_v up_o this_o poor_a unworthy_a soul_n to_o the_o mansion_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o thou_o where_o thou_o be_v and_o though_o this_o flesh_n must_v perish_v let_v it_o rest_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v but_o sow_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n till_o thy_o powerful_a call_n shall_v raise_v it_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o 55._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54_o 55._o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n for_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a my_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o appear_v who_o art_n my_o life_n then_o let_v i_o appear_v with_o 11._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 10_o 11._o thou_o in_o glory_n o_o hasten_v that_o appearance_n and_o come_v with_o thy_o holy_a glorious_a angel_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o and_o by_o believer_n when_o thou_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o thy_o glorious_a body_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n by_o which_o thou_o can_v subdue_v even_o all_o thing_n to_o thyself_o have_v 13._o phil._n 3._o 21._o rev._n 2d_o 20_o 17_o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o act_n 3._o 5._o john_n 14._o 19_o rev._n 14._o 13._o matth._n 10._o 30._o luke_n 21._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o rev._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 36._o rev._n
judgement_n about_o the_o controvert_v part_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v god_n be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o direct_v profane_a one_o and_o false_a heart_a hypocrite_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o sound_a judgement_n in_o holy_a thing_n where_o their_o life_n show_v that_o their_o practical_a judgement_n be_v corrupt_a as_o the_o sincere_a that_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v your_o daily_a meditation_n and_o delight_n psal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o you_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a in_o prayer_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o luke_n 18._o 1._o james_n 5._o 16._o do_v you_o perform_v this_o much_o faithful_o or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v you_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v further_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o you_o and_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n and_o guide_v you_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v please_v to_o he_o but_o if_o you_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o all_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o negligent_a in_o what_o you_o know_v how_o unmeet_a be_v you_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o controvert_v circumstance_n of_o duty_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o you_o meddle_v in_o such_o controversy_n do_v you_o do_v it_o wilful_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o before_o god_n and_o shame_n yourselves_o before_o man_n by_o declare_v the_o hypocrisy_n which_o aggravate_v your_o ungodliness_n what_o a_o loathsome_a and_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n bitter_o reproach_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n when_o he_o himself_o never_o serious_o worship_v god_n at_o all_o when_o he_o meditate_v not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o delight_v in_o it_o make_v light_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o little_o concern_v he_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o no_o other_o prayer_n than_o a_o little_a customary_a lip_n service_n be_v such_o a_o ungodly_a neglecter_n of_o all_o the_o serious_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o fit_a person_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o quarrel_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o differ_v not_o in_o god_n worship_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a godly_a christian_n 3._o direct_v 3._o without_o great_a suspicion_n of_o your_o own_o understanding_n and_o a_o most_o diligent_a trial_n of_o the_o case_n for_o if_o in_o such_o practical_a case_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v against_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v against_o you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v principal_o teach_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v several_a error_n that_o i_o be_o here_o warn_v you_o to_o avoid_v 1._o the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a multitude_n who_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o worship_n the_o disadvantage_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o judge_v of_o holy_a worship_n spirit_n and_o truth_n consider_v the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o these_o man_n to_o judge_v aright_o in_o such_o a_o case_n 1._o they_o must_v judge_v then_o without_o that_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 13_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v blind_a in_o sin_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o they_o must_v judge_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n or_o against_o the_o disease_a habit_n of_o their_o will_n and_o if_o you_o call_v a_o drunkard_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o drunkenness_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o fornication_n or_o a_o covetous_a or_o a_o proud_a or_o a_o passionate_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o several_a sin_n how_o partial_a will_v they_o be_v and_o so_o will_v a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n you_o set_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o he_o hate_v 3._o you_o set_v he_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o be_v like_a he_o never_o thorough_o study_v it_o but_o its_o certain_a he_o never_o serious_o try_v it_o nor_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o those_o that_o have_v long_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o will_v you_o not_o soon_o take_v a_o man_n judgement_n in_o physic_n that_o have_v make_v it_o the_o study_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n than_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o he_o never_o study_v or_o practise_v mere_o because_o his_o own_o stomach_n be_v against_o it_o or_o will_v you_o not_o soon_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o ancient_a pilot_n about_o navigation_n than_o once_o that_o never_o be_v at_o sea_n the_o difference_n be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o present_a case_n §_o 4._o 2._o and_o i_o speak_v this_o also_o to_o warn_v you_o of_o another_o error_n that_o you_o prefer_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n or_o some_o few_o godly_a people_n against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v likly_o to_o have_v forsake_v a_o small_a part_n of_o godly_a people_n than_o the_o generality_n in_o such_o particular_a opinion_n which_o even_o good_a man_n may_v be_v forsake_v in_o or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o more_o uncharitable_a for_o i_o to_o suspect_v that_o most_o that_o seem_v godly_a be_v hypocrite_n and_o forsake_a of_o god_n than_o that_o a_o party_n or_o some_o few_o be_v so_o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o yet_o do_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o in_o the_o worship_v 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o god_n but_o only_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o man_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o jesus_n christ._n otherwise_o you_o will_v set_v man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o will_v reject_v christ_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n as_o much_o as_o use_v coordinate_a mediator_n be_v a_o reject_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n none_o must_v be_v call_v master_n but_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v our_o master_n matth._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o condemn_v not_o all_o that_o in_o other_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o do_v yourselves_o and_o practise_v not_o 5._o direct_v 5._o all_o that_o yourselves_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o condemn_v in_o other_o for_o you_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o judge_v in_o 13._o see_v rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o &_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o your_o own_o case_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o with_o more_o exactness_n and_o diligent_a enquiry_n than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o ofttime_n a_o rational_a doubt_n may_v necessitate_v you_o to_o suspend_v your_o practice_n as_o your_o belief_n or_o judgement_n be_v suspend_v when_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o condemn_v another_o who_o judgement_n and_o practice_n have_v no_o such_o suspension_n only_o you_o may_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o you_o doubt_v as_o to_o yourself_o and_o yet_o you_o may_v not_o therefore_o venture_v to_o do_v all_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o condemn_v in_o he_o for_o than_o you_o must_v wilful_o commit_v all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n which_o your_o weakness_n shall_v make_v a_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n of_o §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o offer_v god_n no_o worship_n that_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n but_o such_o 6._o direct_v 6._o as_o be_v suit_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o in_o his_o word_n thus_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o 16._o leu._n 19_o 2._o &_o 20._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o he_o be_v and_o thus_o god_n often_o call_v for_o holy_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a 1._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o christ_n oppose_v to_o mere_a external_a ceremony_n or_o shadow_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 2._o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_o distant_a from_o we_o therefore_o worship_v he_o with_o admiration_n and_o make_v not_o either_o visible_a or_o mental_a image_n of_o he_o nor_o debase_v he_o not_o by_o undue_a resemblance_n of_o he_o god_n the_o second_o commandment_n câ—â—â—â—o_o de_fw-fr nat._n
tim._n 1._o 4._o james_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o division_n or_o party_n or_o faction_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a phil._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n or_o party_n and_o offence_n or_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o abundance_n more_o such_o text_n may_v be_v recite_v §_o 49._o ii_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a concord_n the_o benefit_n of_o concord_n to_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o several_a member_n that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n as_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n be_v principal_o necessary_a so_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v secondary_o necessary_a for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o reception_n of_o that_o life_n which_o flow_v to_o all_o from_o christ._n for_o though_o the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o nerve_n and_o other_o part_n must_v convey_v that_o life_n unto_o the_o member_n and_o if_o any_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v separate_v also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o perish_v mark_v well_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 3._o to_o 16._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n and_o be_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangeliâ—ts_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o speaking_z the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n see_v here_o how_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o life_n and_o increase_n and_o to_o the_o due_a nutrition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n §_o 50._o 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n be_v necessary_a to_o its_o strength_n and_o safety_n for_o christ_n also_o strengthen_v as_o well_o as_o quicken_v they_o by_o suitable_a mean_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o may_v safe_o march_v on_o when_o straggler_n be_v catch_v up_o or_o kill_v by_o the_o weak_a enemy_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v deter_v from_o assault_v the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n while_o they_o see_v we_o walk_v in_o our_o military_a unity_n and_o order_n in_o this_o posture_n every_o man_n be_v a_o blessing_n and_o defence_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n as_o every_o soldier_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o conduct_n wisdom_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n while_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o place_n so_o every_o weak_a christian_a have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n the_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o station_n and_o walk_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n the_o hand_n the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o foot_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v or_o serve_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o other_o particular_a member_n as_o itself_o but_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v neither_o helpful_a nor_o to_o be_v help_v o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o direction_n their_o exhortation_n their_o love_n their_o prayer_n their_o liberality_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n as_o infant_n and_o sick_a person_n have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v in_o health_n §_o 51._o 3._o unity_n and_o concord_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n so_o it_o great_o cherish_v and_o increase_v 19_o peace_n contain_v infinite_a blessing_n i_o strengthen_v faith_n it_o kindle_v charity_n the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n distil_v into_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o turn_v the_o writing_n and_o read_v of_o controversy_n into_o treatise_n of_o mortification_n and_o devotion_n id._n ibid._n against_o procure_v unity_n by_o sanguinary_a persecution_n see_v lord_n bacon_n essay_n 3_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o rise_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o schism_n than_o to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o compound_v the_o small_a difference_n to_o proceed_v mild_o and_o not_o with_o sanguinary_a persecution_n and_o rather_o to_o take_v off_o the_o principal_a author_n by_o win_v and_o advance_v they_o than_o to_o enrage_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o bitterness_n lord_n bacon_n in_o his_o essay_n 58._o ita_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la justitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a observation_n of_o a_o wise_a father_n that_o those_o which_o hold_v and_o persuade_v pressure_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o interest_v there_o in_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o end_n id._n ess._n 3._o p._n 19_o love_n even_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o coal_n together_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o will_v put_v out_o holy_a concord_n cherish_v holy_a converse_n and_o communion_n and_o holy_a communion_n powerful_o kindle_v holy_a love_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v in_o each_o other_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o hear_v from_o each_o other_o the_o heavenly_a language_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n this_o potent_o kindle_v their_o affection_n to_o each_o other_o and_o make_v they_o close_o with_o those_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o they_o find_v so_o much_o of_o god_n yea_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o love_n god_n himself_o in_o other_o with_o a_o reverend_a admire_a and_o transcendent_a love_n when_o other_o at_o the_o best_a can_v love_v they_o but_o as_o man_n concord_n be_v the_o womb_n and_o soil_n of_o love_n although_o it_o be_v first_o its_o progeny_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n the_o voice_n of_o peace_n be_v most_o regard_v §_o 52._o 4._o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v the_o church_n beauty_n it_o make_v we_o amiable_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o venerable_a and_o terrible_a even_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o malice_n a_o concord_n in_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o honour_n than_o it_o be_v for_o conquer_a man_n to_o go_v together_o in_o multitude_n to_o prison_n or_o captivity_n or_o for_o beast_n to_o go_v by_o drove_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n but_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n acknowledge_v their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n as_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o principle_n one_o rule_n one_o nature_n one_o work_n one_o interest_n and_o hope_n and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o true_o beauteous_a symmetry_n and_o delectable_a harmony_n psal._n 133._o behold_v how_o good_a
orb_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v even_o reason_n will_v strong_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n 1._o when_o we_o consider_v that_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o air_n and_o all_o place_n of_o this_o low_a base_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o incomparable_o more_o great_a and_o excellent_a orb_n and_o region_n shall_v all_o be_v uninhabited_a be_v irrational_a to_o imagine_v 2._o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v to_o govern_v the_o brute_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n so_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o high_a reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a region_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v further_a condescend_v to_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o by_o some_o unquestionable_a apparition_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o many_o more_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o puâ—s_v the_o matter_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o there_o be_v it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o we_o may_v be_v either_o number_v with_o the_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a spirit_n consider_v the_o affinity_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o to_o conquer_v senseless_a saducism_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o irreligiousness_n he_o that_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v than_o a_o sadducee_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o approach_v his_o glory_n either_o dubious_a or_o very_a terrible_a the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o miriads_o of_o bless_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glory_n do_v much_o embolden_v and_o confirm_v our_o thought_n as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n will_v be_v much_o encourage_v if_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n as_o mean_v as_o himself_o or_o not_o much_o unlike_o he_o to_o be_v familiar_a attendant_n on_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v such_o be_v my_o own_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v a_o frequent_a need_n of_o remember_v the_o holy_a host_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o god_n to_o embolden_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a by_o abate_v my_o strangeness_n amazedness_n and_o fear_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o make_v they_o the_o media_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n be_v my_o chief_a encouragement_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o servent_o those_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_v every_o holy_a person_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o god_n be_v dear_a friend_n to_o we_o than_o our_o father_n or_o mother_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o be_v brief_o prove_v before_o this_o will_v embolden_v we_o yet_o much_o more_o §_o 18._o direct_v 5._o make_v use_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n when_o you_o will_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o majesty_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o handful_n of_o people_n contemn_v by_o the_o satanical_a party_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o power_n dignity_n and_o name_n great_a than_o any_o power_n dignity_n or_o name_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 6._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n our_o head_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o host_n §_o 19_o direct_v 6._o make_v use_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o dignity_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o special_a dignity_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o 36._o magna_fw-la dignitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la svi_fw-la angelum_fw-la depuâ—atum_fw-la imo_fw-la plures_fw-la hitro_n luke_n 20._o 36._o thankfulness_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v thus_o advance_v you_o 1._o what_o a_o dignity_n be_v it_o that_o thâ—se_a holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n sâ—nt_v for_o our_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o and_o concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o conversion_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8._o 4._o 5._o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a declaration_n of_o our_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v number_v into_o their_o society_n and_o join_v with_o they_o everlasting_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o creator_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o we_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v into_o union_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—_n advance_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nâ—r_n have_v he_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 5_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n §_o 20._o direct_v 7._o when_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n look_v special_o to_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o angel_n part_n if_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n then_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n if_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o work_v by_o instrument_n and_o to_o communicate_v such_o excellency_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o overlook_v their_o excellency_n and_o honour_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o any_o other_o engine_n must_v not_o overlook_v the_o chief_a part_n nor_o their_o operation_n on_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n must_v not_o overlook_a the_o angel_n nor_o their_o office_n in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o spoil_v the_o music_n if_o we_o leave_v out_o these_o string_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v and_o joint_v as_o they_o be_v and_o each_o in_o their_o place_n contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 21._o direct_v 8._o when_o you_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o exact_a 8._o direct_v 8._o obedience_n tâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v up_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o see_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n as_o they_o shine_v 21_o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21_o in_o they_o how_o perfect_o do_v they_o love_v god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o humility_n do_v they_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n how_o ready_o and_o perfect_o do_v they_o obey_v their_o maker_n though_o our_o chief_a pattern_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n to_o give_v we_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n yet_o under_o he_o the_o
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
to_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o fit_a for_o glory_n immediate_o without_o a_o inward_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v plain_a that_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o condition_n perform_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o of_o his_o union_n relative_o with_o christ_n thereupon_o and_o his_o title_n to_o god_n promise_n on_o these_o ground_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n deliverance_n from_o hell_n in_o right_a adoption_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o needful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o receiver_n of_o the_o spirit_n 15._o but_o when_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o degree_n christ_n give_v the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o covenant_v infant_n it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o this_o much_o seem_v clear_a 1._o that_o christ_n may_v when_o he_o please_v work_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n to_o change_v its_o disposition_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 2._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o infant_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o necessary_a assistance_n to_o infant_n for_o their_o inherent_a sanctification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o on_o those_o promise_v mr._n whiston_n p._n 60._o show_v that_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o may_v run_v in_o the_o external_a tenor_n of_o they_o absolute_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o absolute_a but_o have_v a_o subordinate_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o they_o do_v faithful_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o his_o work_n in_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o good_a promise_v further_a condition_n on_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o engage_v to_o we_o in_o our_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n as_o to_o be_v oblige_v present_o to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o want_v but_o only_o to_o give_v it_o we_o on_o certain_a further_a condition_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a mean_n but_o because_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o another_o question_n i_o will_v suspend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o till_o that_o be_v handle_v only_o i_o must_v answer_v this_o objection_n obj._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n complacenical_o to_o love_v a_o unsanctified_a infant_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o original_a corruption_n unchanged_a and_o he_o justifi_v none_o relative_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n who_o he_o do_v not_o at_o once_o inherent_o sanctify_v answ._n 1._o god_n complacencial_a love_n respect_v every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v goodness_n only_o that_o he_o so_o love_v therefore_o he_o so_o love_v not_o those_o that_o either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o love_v not_o he_o under_o any_o false_a supposition_n that_o they_o do_v love_n he_o when_o they_o do_v not_o his_o love_n therefore_o to_o the_o adult_n and_o infant_n differ_v as_o the_o object_n differ_v but_o there_o be_v this_o lovely_a in_o such_o infant_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_v sanctify_a parent_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v by_o his_o covenant_n relative_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v lovely_a as_o his_o member_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v all_o their_o original_a sin_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n to_o actual_a love_n and_o holiness_n be_v thus_o dedicate_v to_o god_n 2._o all_o imperfect_a saint_n be_v sinner_n and_o all_o sinner_n be_v as_o such_o abhor_a of_o god_n who_o pure_a eye_n can_v behold_v iniquity_n as_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o purity_n to_o accept_v and_o love_v the_o adult_n upon_o their_o first_o believe_v before_o their_o further_a sanctification_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o may_v it_o do_v also_o to_o accept_v their_o infant_n through_o christ_n upon_o their_o dedication_n 3._o as_o the_o actual_a sin_n impute_v to_o infant_n be_v adam_n and_o their_o parent_n only_o by_o act_n and_o not_o their_o own_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o repentance_n christ_n wash_v and_o justify_v they_o from_o that_o guilt_n which_o arise_v only_o from_o another_o act_n 4._o and_o then_o the_o inherent_a pravity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o act_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o this_o pravity_n or_o inherent_a original_a sin_n may_v two_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v radical_o or_o virtual_o or_o inceptive_o before_o any_o inherent_a change_n in_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v mortify_v in_o their_o parent_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o covenant_n engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o future_a sanctification_n yea_o 3._o in_o that_o also_o they_o be_v by_o covenant_n and_o their_o parent_n promise_v engage_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o 61._o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o individual_a person_n do_v require_v and_o presuppose_v that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o present_a suppose_v they_o capable_a or_o for_o the_o future_a as_o soon_o as_o capable_a take_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o their_o god_n ibid._n p._n 61._o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o sanctification_n 5._o and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o as_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inceptive_a preparatory_a change_n so_o the_o very_a pardon_n of_o the_o inherent_a vitiosity_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o large_o prove_v however_o some_o papist_n and_o protestant_n deny_v it_o while_o sin_n remain_v sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v still_o indwell_v beside_o all_o the_o unremoved_a penalty_n of_o it_o the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o unpardoned_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o its_o small_a punishment_n as_o permit_v and_o the_o spirit_n not_o give_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cure_v it_o imperfect_a pardon_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o present_a right_a both_o to_o further_a sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o heaven_n obj._n christ_n body_n have_v no_o unholy_a member_n answ._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o now_o be_v your_o child_n holy_a they_o be_v not_o whole_o unholy_a who_o have_v all_o the_o fore-described_n holiness_n 2._o as_o infant_n in_o nature_n want_v memory_n and_o actual_a reason_n and_o yet_o initial_o be_v man_n so_o as_o christ_n member_n they_o may_v want_v actual_a and_o habitual_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o initial_o be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o union_n with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o parent_n dedication_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n for_o more_o as_o they_o grow_v fit_a and_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o initial_o only_a as_o they_o be_v man_n quest._n 43._o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n or_o adult_n to_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o absolute_a or_o suspend_v on_o further_a condition_n and_o be_v the_o parent_n further_a duty_n for_o their_o child_n such_o condition_n of_o their_o child_n reception_n of_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v child_n own_a action_n such_o condition_n and_o may_v apostate_n parent_n forfeit_v the_o covenant_n benefit_n to_o their_o baptise_a infant_n or_o not_o answ._n the_o question_n be_v great_a and_o difficult_a and_o few_o dare_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o almost_o all_o infant-case_n be_v to_o we_o obscure_a i._o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n great_a duty_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o actual_a knowledge_n faith_n 20._o eph._n 6_o 4_o 5._o col_n 3_o 21._o gen._n 18_o 19_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 11._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o holiness_n 3._o and_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v such_o mean_n unnecessary_o or_o in_o vain_a nor_o may_v we_o ordinary_o expect_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n receive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n and_o promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o parent_n
which_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o response_n of_o the_o people_n or_o repeat_v by_o they_o and_o in_o rev._n 14._o 2_o 3._o the_o voice_n as_o of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n who_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n a_o song_n which_o noâ—e_n can_v learn_v but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n who_o be_v virgin_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n do_v seem_v very_o plain_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n chap._n 17._o 15._o by_o water_n be_v mean_v people_n multitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 1â—_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v express_o recite_v a_o form_n of_o praise_n for_o all_o the_o people_n a_fw-la voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o waâ—â—rs_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n saying_n alleluja_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o have_v style_v all_o his_o people_n priest_n to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o so_o profane_a a_o generation_n as_o to_o be_v prohibit_v from_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o public_a any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o allow_v and_o not_o less_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n because_o 23._o numb_a 1._o 5â—_n &_o 3._o 10_o 38._o exod._n 20._o heb._n 4._o 16_o 17._o eph._n 2._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 23._o then_o the_o people_n as_o under_o guilt_n be_v keep_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n and_o must_v speak_v to_o he_o more_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o intercessor_n but_o now_o we_o be_v bring_v nigh_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o soâ—s_n and_o may_v go_v by_o christ_n alone_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o minister_n yet_o be_v sub-intercessours_a under_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n yet_o they_o be_v rare_o call_v priest_n but_o describe_v more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o other_o part_n of_o their_o office_n obj._n but_o the_o people_n response_n make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n in_o the_o assembly_n not_o intelligible_a answ._n all_o thing_n be_v ill_o do_v that_o be_v do_v by_o ill_a man_n that_o carnal_o and_o formal_o slubber_v it_o over_o but_o if_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a people_n will_v unanimous_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o sing_v psalm_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v by_o to_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o other_o it_o will_v be_v do_v more_o orderly_a and_o spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o sing_v be_v quest._n 84._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n for_o our_o clerk_n to_o make_v themselves_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v no_o ordain_v minister_n of_o christ_n answ._n 1._o in_o those_o place_n where_o ordain_v deacon_n do_v it_o this_o objection_n have_v no_o place_n 2._o the_o clerk_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o each_o clerk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o shall_v do_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o leave_v undo_v if_o all_o the_o congregation_n will_v speak_v all_o that_o the_o clerk_n do_v it_o will_v answer_v the_o primary_n desire_v of_o the_o church-governor_n who_o bid_v the_o people_n do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o themselves_o shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o clerk_n do_v usurp_v the_o ministry_n because_o he_o cease_v not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v so_o by_o a_o few_o that_o shall_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o rest_n be_v against_o it_o and_o forbear_v may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o sing_v or_o say_v when_o you_o refuse_v you_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v your_o mouth_n or_o usurp_v the_o ministry_n quest._n 85._o be_v repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o church-prayer_n lawful_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o affect_v they_o as_o the_o heathen_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o 18._o maâ—_n 6._o 18._o battologie_n or_o say_v over_o the_o same_o word_n as_o if_o god_n be_v move_v by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o charm_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v a_o strong_a appearance_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v god_n worship_n ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o psalter_n and_o prayer_n book_n repeat_v over_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o mary_n so_o oft_o together_o as_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o ludicrous_a cant_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n from_o fullness_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n 2._o and_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v over_o lest_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v with_o god_n 3._o and_o in_o god_n solemn_a praise_n sing_v or_o say_v a_o word_n or_o sentence_n oft_o repeat_v sometime_o have_v a_o elegancy_n and_o affect_v decency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o and_o in_o many_o scripture_n prayer_n 4._o in_o such_o case_n to_o etc._n psal._n 136._o &_o 107._o 8_o 13_o 21_o etc._n etc._n bring_v a_o serious_a urgency_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o repeat_v word_n and_o not_o to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o repetition_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o one_o that_o join_v with_o true_a christian_a assembly_n as_o a_o son_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n quest._n 86._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n answ._n the_o question_n either_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n name_v by_o any_o of_o his_o name_n or_o else_o 30._o mic._n 6._o 6._o jer._n 23._o 27._o isa._n 52_o 5_o 6._o isa._n 29._o 24._o isa._n 42._o 8_o 9_o psal._n 2._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 34._o 3._o &_o 66._o 2._o &_o 68_o 4._o &_o 72_o 19_o &_o â—6_n 1_o 2._o &_o 96_o 2._o &_o 100_o 4._o &_o 111._o 9_o &_o 148._o 13._o &_o 149._o 3._o isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o &_o 12._o â—_o psal._n 138._o 2_o 3._o rev._n 15._o 4._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o &_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o this_o name_n jesus_n only_o and_o that_o either_o simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v or_o else_o comparative_o as_o exclude_v or_o not_o include_v â—â—â—â—er_a name_n 1._o that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bow_v to_o i_o never_o know_v a_o christian_a deny_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o express_v our_o reverence_n by_o bow_v when_o the_o name_n god_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o few_o christian_n who_o deny_v nor_o know_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o 3._o have_v i_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v prescribe_v direction_n to_o other_o minister_n or_o church_n i_o will_v not_o have_v persuade_v much_o less_o command_v they_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n any_o more_o than_o at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o many_o reason_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v imagine_v though_o i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v they_o 4._o but_o if_o i_o live_v and_o join_v in_o a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v command_v and_o peremptory_o urge_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o where_o my_o not_o do_v it_o will_v be_v divisive_a scandalous_a or_o offensive_a i_o will_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n jesus_n christ_n lord_n etc._n etc._n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v not_o bow_v at_o christ_n name_n that_o i_o scruple_n but_o the_o consequent_n of_o seem_v to_o distinguish_v and_o prefer_v that_o name_n alone_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n quest._n 87._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n
that_o nothing_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o direct_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o there_o 6._o it_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o which_o be_v the_o badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o it_o determine_v what_o faith_n prayer_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o condition_n of_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o what_o shall_v be_v profess_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a instrument_n of_o donation_n or_o conveyance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n and_o of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v god_n covenant_n promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n 9_o it_o institute_v certain_a minister_n as_o his_o own_o church_n officer_n and_o perfect_o describe_v their_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o he_o 10._o it_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o also_o of_o particular_a holy_a society_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v they_o certain_a duty_n as_o the_o common_a worship_n there_o to_o be_v perform_v 11._o it_o determine_v of_o a_o weekly_a day_n even_o the_o first_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o and_o use_v in_o this_o holy_a worship_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a general_n rule_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o command_n or_o forbid_v in_o particular_a as_o that_o all_o be_v do_v wise_o to_o edification_n in_o charity_n peace_n concord_n season_n order_n etc._n etc._n 13._o it_o give_v to_o magistrate_n pastor_n parent_n and_o other_o superior_n all_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o oblige_v we_o under_o god_n â—o_o any_o undetermined_a particular_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o christ_n judge_v reward_v and_o punish_v at_o last_o according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v proceed_v 15._o it_o be_v the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o primitive_a power_n 16._o and_o the_o only_a law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o infallible_a wisdom_n 17._o and_o the_o only_a law_n which_o be_v faultless_a and_o have_v no_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o will_v do_v the_o subject_a any_o harm_n 18._o and_o the_o only_a law_n which_o be_v from_o absolute_a power_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o law_n and_o from_o which_o 119._o psal._n 12._o 6._o &_o 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o psal._n 119._o there_o be_v final_o no_o appeal_n thus_o far_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v our_o perfect_a rule_n but_o not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o follow_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a revelation_n or_o perfect_a rule_n of_o natural_a science_n as_o physics_n metaphysic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o art_n for_o medicine_n music_n arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n nor_o for_o the_o mechanic_n as_o navigation_n architecture_n and_o all_o the_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o man_n no_o not_o husbandry_n by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o food_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o mutable_a subordinate_a duty_n of_o any_o society_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v instead_o of_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o land_n nor_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o term_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v nor_o what_o work_n every_o parent_n and_o master_n shall_v set_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o family_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o full_a rule_n in_o particular_a for_o all_o those_o political_n principle_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o humane_a law_n as_o whether_o each_o republic_n be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a what_o person_n or_o of_o what_o family_n shall_v reign_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o officer_n and_o judge_n and_o how_o diversify_v so_o of_o his_o treasury_n munition_n coin_n etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o propriety_n in_o particular_a by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v his_o own_o land_n or_o house_n or_o good_n or_o cattle_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a rule_n for_o our_o natural_a action_n what_o meat_n we_o shall_v eat_v what_o clothes_n we_o shall_v wear_v so_o of_o our_o rest_n labour_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o be_v no_o particular_a law_n or_o rule_n for_o any_o of_o all_o those_o action_n and_o circumstance_n about_o religion_n or_o god_n own_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v only_o command_v in_o general_a and_o leave_v in_o specie_fw-la or_o particular_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o man_n according_a to_o his_o general_n law_n but_o of_o these_o next_o quest._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a answ._n 1._o these_o follow_a be_v unlawful_a 1._o to_o feign_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n any_o 6._o deut._n 12._o 32._o rev._n 2d_o 18._o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 16_o 17._o mat._n 15._o 3_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o jer._n 5._o 12._o jer._n 14._o 14._o &_o 23_o 25_o 26_o 32._o ezek._n 13_o 9_o 19_o &_o 22._o 28._o zeâ—h_n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o precept_n promise_n threaten_v pprophecy_n or_o revelation_n and_o false_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o god_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o he_o or_o his_o special_a word_n 2._o to_o say_v that_o either_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n by_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o father_n apocryphal_a book_n or_o text_n or_o word_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 3._o to_o make_v any_o law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o as_o obligatory_a to_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o usurp_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o treasonable_a usurpation_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n 4._o to_o add_v new_a part_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 5._o to_o make_v any_o law_n which_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n to_o have_v make_v if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v at_o all_o or_o which_o impli_v a_o accusation_n of_o ignorance_n oversight_n error_n or_o omission_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o man_n inward_a heart-duty_n towards_o god_n 7._o to_o make_v new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o feeling_n of_o christ_n covenant_n and_o collation_n of_o his_o benefit_n therein_o contain_v and_o to_o be_v the_o public_a tesserae_fw-la badge_n or_o symbol_n of_o christian_n and_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o to_o feign_v new_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n 9_o to_o alter_v christ_n institute_v church-ministry_n or_o add_v any_o that_o be_v supra-ordinate_a coordinate_a or_o derogatory_n to_o their_o office_n or_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a pretend_a ground_n and_o for_o equal_a end_n 10._o to_o make_v new_a spiritual_a society_n or_o church-form_n which_o shall_v be_v either_o supra-ordinate_a coordinate_a 5._o gal._n 2._o 5._o or_o derogatory_n to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n institution_n 11._o any_o imposition_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o lawful_a which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o pretend_a 4._o act._n 15._o 28_o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 5_o 12_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 12_o 16_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 4._o power_n not_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n 12._o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a and_o edification_n to_o justice_n charity_n piety_n order_n unity_n or_o peace_n 13._o any_o unnecessary_a burden_n impose_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n especial_o as_o necessary_a either_o to_o their_o salvation_n communion_n liberty_n or_o peace_n 14._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n pretend_v to_o be_v either_o primitive_a and_o underive_v or_o infallible_a or_o impeccable_a or_o absolute_a 15._o in_o general_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n matter_n form_n obligation_n honour_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n 16._o any_o thing_n which_o set_v up_o those_o judaical_a law_n and_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a in_o that_o form_n and_o respect_n in_o which_o he_o abrogate_a they_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n among_o sober_a conscionable_a christian_n lest_o in_o obey_v man_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o
father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v undivided_a but_o yet_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o eminent_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o to_o another_o 2._o by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n the_o creator_n eminent_o rule_v omnipotent_o and_o the_o etc._n joh._n 5._o 22_o 25._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n son_n rule_v eminent_o sapiential_o initial_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o grace_n from_o adam_n till_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o afterward_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o paraclete_n advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o he_o eminent_o by_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o initial_o but_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n by_o perfect_a love_n shall_v perfect_o rule_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v already_o the_o initial_a kingdom_n of_o love_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o the_o initial_a and_o the_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o our_o removal_n unto_o heaven_n for_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n do_v make_v the_o exchange_n for_o 21._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 18._o 22_o 23._o mat._n 10._o 41_o 32._o luk._n 6._o 23._o &_o 16._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3._o &_o 5._o 1_o 3_o 8._o mat._n 18._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o mar._n 12._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 23._o col._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 21._o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n must_v rejoice_v because_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o they_o that_o relieve_v a_o prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v indeed_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o value_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o we_o must_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o jewish_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o how_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v differ_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v to_o do_v with_o earth_n whether_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o that_o righteous_a earth_n and_o so_o to_o judge_v or_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o over_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thing_n which_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o quest._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o answ._n the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 160._o may_v serve_v to_o this_o 1._o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n if_o he_o please_v 8._o lâ—ke_v 23._o 8._o and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_n 2._o but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o promise_n not_o expect_v they_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n nor_o may_v any_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v infidel_n nation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v partly_o of_o such_o use_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 4._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o god_n still_o work_v miracle_n but_o arbitrary_o and_o rare_o which_o may_v not_o put_v any_o individual_a person_n in_o expectation_n of_o they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v answ._n 1._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v go_v before_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o that_o faith_n before_o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o perpetuity_n to_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n 41._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 2d_o 29._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 1â—_n 41._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o be_v for_o a_o special_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o after_o age_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o may_v still_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o and_o providence_n cease_v miracle_n thus_o expound_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o miracle_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n and_o age_n they_o will_v be_v as_o no_o miracle_n and_o we_o have_v see_v those_o that_o most_o confident_o believe_v they_o shall_v work_v they_o all_o fail_n but_o i_o have_v write_v so_o large_o of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o set_a disputation_n in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n full_o prove_v those_o first_o miracle_n satisfactory_a and_o obligatory_a to_o all_o follow_a age_n that_o i_o must_v thither_o now_o refer_v the_o reader_n quest._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v answ._n i_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o confuse_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confusion_n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o 2._o between_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o in_o we_o as_o produce_v more_o excellent_a effect_n and_o more_o infallible_a 3._o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 6._o john_n 18._o 37._o &_o 8._o 47._o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o our_o apprehension_n which_o come_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o try_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o most_o spiritual_a apprehension_n but_o our_o apprehension_n 26._o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o matth._n 5._o 18._o rom._n 16._o 26._o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v we_o must_v prefer_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v they_o or_o before_o any_o present_a inspiration_n the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a because_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o infallible_o 16._o matth._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o his_o own_o command_n and_o â—o_o indite_v a_o rule_n for_o follow_v age_n but_o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o use_v that_o rule_n aright_o 5._o this_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o set_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o spirit_n it_o 20._o rev._n 2._o 2._o judas_n 17._o a_o pet._n 3._o â—_o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o self_n but_o be_v only_o a_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o his_o revelation_n to_o any_o pretender_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o revelation_n record_v for_o our_o use_n for_o they_o and_o not_o we_o be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o deceit_n 37._o act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4_o john_n 10._o 35._o john_n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v
in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v it_o more_o certain_o reveal_v already_o therefore_o the_o revelation_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o person_n faith_n or_o a_o call_n to_o obedience_n or_o a_o reproof_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v according_a as_o there_o be_v true_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o vision_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v still_o sure_a to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v only_o beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o about_o event_n and_o fact_n or_o prophecy_n of_o what_o will_v befall_v particular_a place_n or_o person_n we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v clear_a in_o it_o or_o not_o and_o that_o be_v know_v 1._o to_o the_o person_n himself_o by_o the_o self-attesting_a and_o convince_a power_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o cautelous_a lest_o we_o take_v false_a conception_n to_o be_v such_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v know_v 1._o at_o present_v by_o clear_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n which_o be_v god_n attestation_n which_o if_o man_n show_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o event_n when_o thing_n so_o plain_o 4._o john_n 3._o 2._o john_n 13._o 19_o &_o 14._o 20._o luke_n 21._o 7_o 9_o 28_o 31_o 36._o matth._n 5._o 18._o &_o 24._o 34._o &_o 21._o 4._o come_v to_o pass_v as_o prove_v the_o prediction_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o therefore_o that_o give_v you_o not_o by_o certain_a miracle_n uncontrolled_a a_o just_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o a_o suspend_v belief_n you_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o event_n show_v whether_o he_o say_v true_a or_o not_o and_o not_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o a_o unproved_a presumption_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o his_o word_n 4._o if_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o you_o must_v hear_v he_o with_o a_o proportionable_a suspicion_n and_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o till_o you_o have_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o sin_n to_o believe_v any_o one_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a person_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o aver_v or_o swear_v it_o for_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o as_o also_o to_o take_v hysterical_a or_o melancholy_a deliration_n or_o conception_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o father_n falsehood_n upon_o god_n quest._n 165._o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o answ._n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o about_o fundamental_o etc._n rev._n 6._o 10._o &_o 19_o 9_o 11._o &_o 21._o 5._o &_o 22._o 6._o 1_o john_n 2._o 8._o &_o 5._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v no_o liar_n and_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v true_a because_o indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o point_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a godliness_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o religion_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o jude_n 2_o pet._n 2_o john_n 3_o john_n revelation_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o hearty_o believe_v the_o rest_n or_o the_o essential_o 4._o he_o that_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n sacred_a historian_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v guide_v to_o 3._o mark_v 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o john_n 3._o 16_o 18_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o a_o infallible_a delivery_n and_o record_v of_o all_o the_o great_a substantial_a necessary_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o every_o by-expression_n phrase_n citation_n or_o circumstance_n do_v disadvantage_n his_o own_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o substance_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o practical_a belief_n quest._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a answ._n i._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o error_n on_o either_o extreme_a but_o only_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o each_o 1._o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v indict_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o true_a 2._o and_o they_o that_o detract_v from_o some_o part_n or_o book_n of_o it_o while_o they_o believe_v the_o rest_n 3._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o some_o part_n only_o suppose_v the_o predication_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o imperfect_a law_n and_o rule_n which_o must_v be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o supplement_n of_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v adapt_v only_o to_o the_o time_n it_o be_v write_v in_o and_o 32._o james_n 4._o 12._o isa._n 33._o 22._o râ—v_n 22._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 28._o 20._o isa._n 8._o 16_o 20._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o &_o 119._o 130._o prov._n 14._o 20_o 22._o &_o 8_o 5._o deut._n 12._o 32._o not_o to_o we_o as_o not_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v 7._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v culpable_o defective_a in_o method_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o culpable_o defective_a in_o phrase_n or_o aptness_n or_o elegancy_n of_o style_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o universal_a determination_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v at_o all_o universal_o determine_v of_o as_o e._n g._n that_o it_o make_v two_o sacrament_n but_o not_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v but_o have_v leave_v man_n to_o invent_v and_o make_v more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n 10._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v only_o to_o the_o learned_a or_o only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a only_o to_o prince_n or_o only_o to_o subject_n etc._n etc._n 11._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o by_o alteration_n to_o be_v perfect_v as_o moses_n law_n be_v 12._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o any_o man_n may_v change_v or_o alter_v it_o ii_o those_o give_v too_o much_o in_o bulk_n but_o too_o little_a in_o virtue_n to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o who_o will_v set_v they_o up_o instead_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o exclude_v this_o as_o useless_a where_o the_o scripture_n be_v 2._o and_o they_o that_o â—eign_v it_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o grammar_n logic_n philosophy_n and_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a particular_a rule_n for_o every_o ruler_n lawyer_n physician_n mariner_n architect_n husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o 3._o and_o they_o that_o â—eign_v it_o to_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o all_o man_n to_o prove_v its_o own_o authority_n and_o truth_n without_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o john_n 12._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 21._o 24._o the_o subsidiary_a use_n of_o that_o church-history_n and_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o suppose_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o must_v help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o without_o historical_a evidence_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a book_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o the_o miracle_n and_o providence_n which_o have_v attest_v they_o 4._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o own_o promulgation_n or_o the_o people_n instruction_n so_o ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o john_n 6._o
servant_n 2._o master_n p._n 490_o chap._n iii_o disput._n whether_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o family_n as_o such_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n aff._n prove_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o some_o sectary_n p._n 493._o what_o solemn_a worship_n be_v what_o a_o family_n proof_n as_o to_o worship_n in_o general_a family-advantage_n for_o worship_n the_o natural_a obligation_n on_o family_n to_o worship_n god_n family_n must_v be_v sanctify_v society_n instruct_v family_n be_v a_o duty_n family_n discipline_n be_v a_o duty_n solemn_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v a_o family_n duty_n objection_n answer_v of_o the_o frequency_n and_o season_n of_o family_n worship_n 1._o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n 2._o whether_o twice_o a_o day_n 3._o whether_o morning_n and_o evening_n chap._n iu._n general_a direction_n for_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o famili_fw-la 〈…〉_o how_o to_o keep_v up_o authority_n of_o skill_n in_o govern_v of_o holy_a willingness_n p._n 509_o chap._n v._o special_a motive_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o their_o family_n p._n 512_o chap._n vi_o motive_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o careful_a education_n of_o child_n p._n 515_o chap._n vii_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n towards_o each_o other_o p._n 520._o how_o to_o maintain_v due_a conjugal_a love_n of_o adultery_n motive_n and_o mean_n against_o dissension_n motive_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o each_o other_o salvation_n further_a duty_n chap._n viii_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n p._n 529_o chap._n ix_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n p._n 531_o q._n how_o far_o may_v a_o wife_n give_v without_o her_o husband_n consent_n q._n of_o wife_n propriety_n q_o be_v a_o wife_n guilty_a of_o her_o husband_n unlawful_a get_n if_o she_o keep_v it_o and_o be_v she_o bind_v to_o reveal_v it_o as_o in_o rob_v q._n may_v a_o wife_n go_v hear_v sermon_n when_o her_o husband_n forbid_v she_o q._n must_v a_o woman_n proceed_v to_o admonish_v a_o wicked_a husband_n when_o it_o make_v he_o worse_o q._n what_o she_o must_v do_v in_o controvert_v case_n of_o religion_n when_o her_o judgement_n and_o her_o husband_n differ_v p._n 534._o q._n how_o long_o or_o in_o what_o case_n may_v husband_n and_o wife_n be_v distant_a p._n 535._o q._n may_v the_o bare_a command_n of_o prince_n separate_a husband_n and_o wife_n as_o minister_n judge_n soldier_n q._n may_v minister_n leave_v their_o wife_n to_o go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n q._n may_v one_o leave_v a_o wife_n to_o save_v his_o life_n in_o case_n of_o personal_a persecution_n or_o danger_n q._n may_v husband_n and_o wife_n part_n by_o consent_n if_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o q._n may_v they_o consent_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o to_o marry_v other_o q._n do_v adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n q._n be_v the_o injure_a person_n bind_v to_o divorce_v the_o other_o or_o leave_v free_a q._n be_v it_o the_o proper_a privilege_n of_o the_o man_n to_o put_v away_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n or_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o woman_n power_n to_o depart_v from_o a_o adulterous_a husband_n q._n may_v there_o be_v put_v away_o or_o depart_v without_o the_o magistrate_n divorce_n or_o licence_n q._n be_v not_o sodomy_n and_o buggery_n as_o lawful_a a_o reason_n of_o divorce_n as_o adultery_n q._n what_o if_o both_o party_n be_v adulterous_a q._n what_o if_o one_o purposely_o commit_v adultery_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o q._n do_v infidelity_n dissolve_v the_o relation_n q._n do_v the_o desertion_n of_o one_o party_n disoblige_v the_o other_o q._n must_v a_o woman_n follow_v a_o malignant_a husband_n that_o go_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n q._n must_v she_o follow_v he_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o poverty_n or_o beggary_n q._n what_o to_o do_v in_o case_n of_o know_a intention_n of_o one_o to_o murder_v the_o other_o q._n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a hatred_n of_o each_o other_o q_o what_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wife_n to_o hear_v read_v or_o pray_v or_o do_v beat_v she_o so_o as_o to_o unfit_a she_o for_o duty_n or_o a_o woman_n will_v rail_v at_o the_o husband_n in_o prayer_n time_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o to_o do_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n by_o the_o pox_n or_o leprosy_n etc._n etc._n q_o who_o may_v marry_v after_o part_v or_o divorce_n p._n 539._o q_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o suffer_v yea_o or_o contribute_v to_o the_o know_a sin_n material_o of_o wife_n child_n servant_z or_o other_o relation_n where_o be_v open_v what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v against_o sin_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 539._o q._n if_o a_o gentleman_n have_v a_o great_a estate_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v much_o good_a and_o his_o wife_n be_v so_o proud_a prodigal_a and_o peevish_a that_o if_o she_o may_v not_o waste_v it_o all_o in_o house_n keep_v and_o pride_n she_o will_v die_v or_o grow_v mad_a or_o give_v he_o no_o quietness_n what_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o case_n p._n 542_o chap._n x._o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n where_o be_v twenty_o special_a direction_n for_o their_o education_n p._n 543_o chap._n xi_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n p._n 547_o chap._n xii_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o child_n and_o youth_n towards_o god_n p._n 552_o chap._n xiii_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n p._n 554_o chap._n fourteen_o tit._n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o master_n towards_o their_o servant_n p._n 556_o tit._n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o slave_n in_o the_o plantation_n p._n 557_o q._n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o buy_v and_o use_v a_o man_n as_o a_o slave_n q._n 2._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o slave_n p._n 558_o q._n 3._o what_o difference_n must_v we_o make_v between_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o slave_n q._n 4._o what_o if_o man_n buy_v negro_n or_o other_o slave_n of_o such_o as_o we_o may_v think_v do_v steal_v they_o or_o buy_v they_o of_o robber_n and_o tyrant_n and_o not_o by_o consent_n p._n 559_o q._n 5._o may_v i_o not_o sell_v such_o again_o and_o make_v my_o money_n of_o they_o q._n 6._o may_v i_o not_o return_v they_o to_o he_o that_o i_o buy_v they_o of_o chap._n xv._o the_o duty_n of_o child_n and_o fellow_n servant_n to_o one_o another_o p._n 561_o chap._n xvi_o direction_n for_o holy_a conference_n of_o fellow_n servant_n and_o other_o p._n 562_o q._n may_v we_o speak_v good_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o q._n be_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o force_v our_o tongue_n to_o chap._n xvii_o direction_n for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o family_n how_o to_o spend_v every_o ordinary_a day_n of_o the_o week_n p._n 565_o chap._n xviii_o direction_n for_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o family_n whether_o the_o whole_a day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a p._n 569_o tit._n 2._o more_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a duty_n on_o that_o day_n p._n 572_o chap._n xix_o direction_n for_o profitable_a hear_v god_n word_n preach_v p._n 573_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o remember_v what_o you_o hear_v p._n 575_o tit._n 3._o direction_n for_o holy_a resolution_n and_o affection_n in_o hear_v p._n 576_o tit._n 4._o direction_n to_o bring_v what_o we_o hear_v into_o practice_n p._n 577_o chap._n xx._n direction_n for_o profitable_a read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 579_o chap._n xxi_o direction_n for_o read_v other_o book_n p._n 580_o chap._n xxii_o direction_n for_o right_a teach_v child_n and_o servant_n so_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v success_n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n p._n 582_o chap._n xxiii_o direction_n for_o prayer_n in_o general_n p_o 587_o a_o scheme_n or_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o exact_a method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 590_o tit._n 2._o case_n about_o prayer_n p._n 591._o q._n 1._o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n of_o word_n or_o only_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o matter_n and_o method_n q._n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o prayer_n if_o this_o he_o perfect_a q._n 3._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n q._n 4._o be_v those_o form_n lawful_a which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n q_o 5_o be_v free_a pray_n call_v extemporate_a lawful_a q._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o better_a q._n 7._o must_v we_o ever_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n q._n 8._o must_v we_o pray_v only_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o or_o as_o reason_n guide_v
we_o q._n 9_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o grace_n who_o desire_v it_o not_o q._n 10._o may_v he_o pray_v that_o doubt_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o father_n as_o his_o child_n q._n 11._o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v or_o be_v he_o ever_o accept_v q._n 12._o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n q._n 13._o be_v it_o idolatry_n or_o sin_n always_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n q._n 14._o must_v the_o same_o man_n pray_v secret_o that_o have_v before_o pray_v in_o his_o family_n q._n 15._o be_v it_o best_o to_o keep_v set_v hour_n for_o prayer_n q_o 16._o may_v we_o join_v in_o family_n prayer_n with_o ungodly_a person_n q._n 17_o what_o if_o the_o master_n or_o speaker_n be_v ungodly_a or_o a_o heretic_n q._n 18._o may_v we_o pray_v absolute_o for_o outward_a mercy_n or_o only_o conditional_o q._n 19_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v q._n 20._o how_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n q._n 21._o or_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n q._n 22._o or_o that_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v q._n 23._o or_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o kingdom_n q._n 24._o what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n q._n 25._o be_v every_o lawful_a prayer_n accept_v q._n 26._o with_o what_o faith_n must_v i_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o other_o q._n 27._o with_o what_o faith_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o gospel_n q._n 28._o how_o to_o know_v when_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v q._n 29._o how_o to_o have_v fullness_n and_o constant_a supply_n of_o matter_n in_o our_o prayer_n q_o 30._o how_o to_o keep_v up_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n q_o 31._o may_v we_o look_v to_o speed_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o our_o prayer_n or_o may_v we_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o they_o q._n 32._o how_o must_v that_o person_n and_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v which_o god_n will_v accept_v to_o p._n 598_o tit._n 3._o special_a direction_n for_o family_n prayer_n ibid._n tit._n 4._o special_a direction_n for_o secret_a prayer_n p._n 599_o chap_n xxiv_o direction_n fâ—r_v family_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 600_o what_o be_v the_o end_v of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o q._n 1._o shall_v not_o the_o sacrament_n have_v â—â—â—â—_o preparation_n than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n q_o 2._o how_o oft_o shall_v it_o be_v administer_v q._n 3._o must_v all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n communicate_v q._n 4._o may_v any_o man_n receive_v it_o that_o know_v himself_o unsanctified_a q._n 5._o may_v a_o ungodly_a man_n receive_v it_o that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v ungodly_a q._n 6._o must_v a_o christian_a receive_v who_o doubt_v of_o his_o sincerity_n q._n 7._o what_o if_o superior_n compel_v a_o doubt_a christian_a to_o receive_v it_o by_o excommunication_n or_o imprisonment_n what_o shall_v be_v choose_v q._n 8._o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o sincere_a who_o know_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v sincere_a all_o one_o as_o to_o communicate_v q._n 9_o wherein_o lie_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n if_o he_o receive_v q._n 10._o do_v all_o unworthy_a receive_n make_v one_o liable_a to_o damnation_n or_o what_o q_o 11._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a preparation_n needful_a to_o a_o fit_a communicant_a p._n 653._o mark_n of_o sincerity_n ibid._n prepare_v duty_n q_o 1._o may_v we_o receive_v from_o a_o ungodly_a minister_n q_o 2._o may_v we_o communicate_v with_o unworthy_a person_n in_o a_o undisciplined_a church_n q._n 3._o what_o if_o i_o can_v communicate_v unless_o i_o conform_v to_o a_o impose_v gesture_n as_o sit_v stand_v or_o kneel_v q._n 4._o what_o if_o i_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o as_o administer_v by_o the_o common_a prayer_n q._n 5._o if_o my_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v may_v i_o come_v doubt_v obj._n be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v conscience_n as_o god_n officer_n what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n 1._o what_o grace_n must_v be_v exercise_v 2._o on_o what_o object_n 3._o the_o season_n and_o order_n of_o sacramental_a duty_n ad_fw-la p._n 610_o chap._n xxv_o direction_n for_o fearful_a trouble_a christian_n who_o be_v perplex_v with_o doubt_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o justification_n cause_n and_o cure_n p._n 612_o chap._n xxvi_o direction_n for_o decline_v backslide_n christian_n about_o perseverance_n p._n 616_o the_o way_n of_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o of_o decline_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n sign_n of_o decline_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a state_n dangerous_a sign_n of_o impenitency_n false_a sign_n of_o decline_v motive_n against_o decline_v direction_n against_o it_o p._n 616_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o perseverance_n or_o to_o prevent_v backslide_n p._n 618_o antidote_n against_o those_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n which_o will_v hinder_v our_o perseverance_n p._n 623_o chap._n xxvii_o direction_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o temptation_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o poor_a p._n 627_o chap._n xxviii_o direction_n for_o the_o rich._n p._n 632_o chap._n xxix_o direction_n for_o the_o weak_a and_o age_a p._n 634_o chap._n xxx_o direction_n for_o the_o sick_a p._n 637_o tit._n 1._o direction_n for_o a_o safe_a death_n to_o secure_a salvation_n i._o for_o the_o unconvert_v in_o their_o sickness_n a_o sad_a case_n 1._o for_o examination_n 2._o for_o repentance_n 3._o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o for_o a_o new_a heart_n love_v to_o god_n and_o resolution_n for_o obedience_n q._n will_v â—ate_z repentance_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ii_o direction_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o safe_a departure_n their_o temptation_n to_o be_v resist_v p._n 637_o tit._n 2._o how_o to_o profit_v by_o our_o sickness_n p_o 642_o tit._n 3._o direction_n for_o a_o comfortable_a or_o peaceable_a death_n p._n 644._o direction_n for_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n p._n 648_o tit._n 4._o direction_n for_o do_v good_a to_o other_o in_o our_o sickness_n p._n 651_o chap._n xxxi_o direction_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v about_o they_o p._n 653_o q._n can_v physic_n lengthen_v man_n life_n q._n be_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o sick_a their_o danger_n of_o death_n q_o must_v we_o tell_v bad_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n when_o it_o may_v exasperate_v the_o disease_n by_o trouble_v they_o q._n what_o can_v be_v do_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n q._n what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n q._n what_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o counsel_v the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a when_o time_n be_v so_o short_a help_v against_o excessive_a sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n yea_o of_o the_o worst_a a_o form_n of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o sickness_n to_o the_o ungodly_a or_o those_o that_o we_o just_o fear_v be_v such_o p._n 657_o a_o form_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o sickness_n for_o their_o comfort_n their_o die_a groan_n and_o joy_n p._n 662_o tome_n iii_o christian_a ecclesiastic_n part_n i._o chap._n i._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o direction_n for_o it_o how_o to_o know_v right_a end_n in_o worship_n etc._n etc._n p._n 673_o chap._n ii_o direction_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o avoid_v all_o corruption_n and_o false_a unacceptable_a worship_v of_o god_n p._n 680._o the_o disadvantage_n of_o ungodly_a man_n in_o judge_v of_o holy_a worship_n q._n how_o far_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o far_o not_o instance_n of_o thing_n undetermined_a in_o scripture_n what_o command_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o universal_a or_o perpetual_a may_v danger_n excuse_v from_o duty_n and_o when_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a manner_n chap._n iii_o direction_n about_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o baptism_n p._n 688._o the_o covenant_n what_o the_o party_n matter_n term_n form_n necessary_a modes_n fruit_n etc._n etc._n external_n baptism_n what_o complete_a baptism_n what_o of_o renew_v the_o covenant_n chap._n iu._n direction_n about_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o other_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o open_a profession_n when_o and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v make_v p._n 692_o chap._n v._o direction_n about_o vow_n and_o particular_a covenant_n with_o god_n p._n 694_o what_o a_o vow_n be_v the_o sort_n of_o
upon_o justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v see_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la and_o neither_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v sure_a as_o soon_o as_o you_o peruse_v the_o term_n of_o your_o question_n to_o sift_v this_o thorough_o and_o dispute_v verbal_a controversy_n but_o as_o verbal_a and_o not_o as_o real_a and_o material_a we_o have_v real_a difference_n enough_o we_o need_v not_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o heedless_a manner_n of_o dispute_v §_o 22._o direct_v 11._o suffer_v not_o a_o ramble_a mind_n in_o study_n nor_o a_o ramble_a talker_n in_o dispute_n to_o interrupt_v 11._o direct_v 11._o your_o orderly_a procedure_n and_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o argument_n before_o you_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a issue_n both_o deceive_a sophister_n and_o giddy_a head_a prater_n will_v be_v violent_a to_o start_v another_o game_n and_o spoil_v the_o chase_n of_o the_o point_n before_o you_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o or_o take_v they_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o let_v they_o go_v except_o it_o be_v where_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o auditor_n require_v you_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o wild-goose_n chase._n you_o do_v but_o lose_v time_n in_o such_o ramble_a study_n or_o dispute_v §_o 23._o direct_v 12._o be_v cautelous_a of_o admit_v false_a supposition_n or_o at_o least_o of_o admit_v any_o inference_n 12._o direct_v 12._o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o case_n a_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a may_v be_v make_v while_o it_o no_o way_n tend_v to_o infer_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o that_o falsehood_n as_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n false_a supposition_n cunning_o and_o secret_o work_v into_o argument_n be_v very_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o deceit_n §_o 24._o direct_v 13._o plead_v not_o uncertainty_n against_o certainty_n but_o make_v certain_a point_n the_o measure_n 13._o direct_v 13._o to_o try_v the_o uncertain_a by_o reduce_v not_o thing_n prove_v and_o sure_a to_o those_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o just_o controvert_v but_o reduce_v point_n disputable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v past_a doubt_n §_o 25._o direct_v 14._o plead_v not_o the_o dark_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o those_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a 14._o direct_v 14._o and_o clear_a nor_o a_o few_o text_n against_o many_o that_o be_v as_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v against_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v certain_o misinterpret_v §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o take_v not_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o precept_n the_o obscurity_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v 15._o direct_v 15._o you_o cautelous_a how_o you_o venture_v yourself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n yet_o prophecy_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o fulfil_v they_o no_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a prediction_n tell_v you_o but_o de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o warrant_v not_o you_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v god_n prophecy_n be_v ofttimes_o fulfil_v by_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o wicked_a mean_n as_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n and_o pharaoh_n in_o refuse_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o jehu_n in_o punish_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n yet_o many_o self-conceited_a person_n think_v that_o they_o can_v fetch_v that_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o will_v justify_v very_o horrid_a crime_n while_o they_o use_v wicked_a mean_n to_o fulfil_v god_n prophecy_n §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o be_v very_o cautelous_a in_o what_o case_n you_o take_v man_n practice_n or_o example_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o 16._o direct_v 16._o precept_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o one_o case_n a_o practice_n or_o example_n be_v obligatory_a to_o we_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v give_v man_n a_o commission_n to_o establish_v the_o form_n or_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o worship_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o here_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o miscarry_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v his_o work_n will_v be_v ill_o do_v his_o church_n will_v be_v ill_o constitute_v and_o frame_v and_o his_o servant_n unavoidable_o deceive_v the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v to_o constitute_v church_n officer_n and_o order_n for_o continuance_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v for_o a_o great_a part_n historical_o acquaint_v we_o what_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o what_o they_o say_v and_o write_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o commission_n at_o least_o in_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o christ_n have_v first_o appoint_v and_o thus_o if_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o obligatory_a to_o we_o their_o word_n also_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o same_o pretence_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n at_o least_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v easy_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o obligation_n only_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v between_o both_o the_o word_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o particular_a and_o temporary_a occasion_n and_o obligation_n from_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o a_o universal_a or_o permanent_a ground_n §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o be_v very_o cautelous_a what_o conclusion_n you_o raise_v from_o any_o mere_a work_n of_o providence_n 17._o direct_v 17._o for_o the_o bold_a and_o blind_a exposition_n of_o these_o have_v lead_v abundance_n into_o most_o heinous_a sin_n no_o providence_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o law_n to_o we_o but_o sometime_o and_o ofttimes_o providence_n change_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o occasion_v the_o change_n of_o our_o obligation_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n die_v the_o wise_a be_v disoblige_v etc._n etc._n but_o man_n of_o worldly_a disposition_n do_v so_o overvalue_v worldly_a thing_n that_o from_o they_o they_o venture_v to_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o cause_v such_o wonderful_a unexpected_a mutation_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v shame_v the_o principle_n or_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o manifest_v their_o giddiness_n and_o mutability_n to_o their_o confusion_n one_o year_n they_o say_v this_o be_v sure_a the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o else_o be_v will_v never_o own_v as_o he_o do_v another_o year_n they_o say_v if_o this_o have_v be_v god_n cause_n he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o disown_v it_o just_o as_o the_o barbarian_n judge_v of_o paul_n when_o the_o viper_n seize_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o own_o or_o disow_v by_o his_o prosper_a or_o afflict_v more_o than_o by_o his_o word_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o in_o controversy_n which_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o sincerity_n or_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n take_v 18._o direct_v 18._o heed_n that_o you_o affect_v not_o singularity_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o ordinary_a tenor_n of_o they_o than_o by_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a case_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o controversy_n which_o most_o depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n depart_v not_o from_o 19_o direct_v 19_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o that_o stand_v within_o view_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v better_a tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o a_o condition_n they_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o than_o we_o can_v do_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_n in_o every_o cause_n even_o in_o those_o where_o the_o late_a christian_n do_v excel_v they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v fool_n in_o reverence_n of_o our_o forefather_n wisdom_n but_o in_o point_n of_o history_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o posterity_n their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o experience_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o of_o the_o 20._o direct_v 20._o church_n regard_v most_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o experience_a and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o less_o experience_a age_n except_o the_o apostolical_a age_n that_o have_v the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o ancient_a experience_a christian_a or_o divine_n be_v
more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o many_o point_n which_o require_v experience_n than_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n that_o be_v yet_o more_o zealous_a and_o of_o quick_a understanding_n and_o expression_n than_o the_o elder_n so_o those_o that_o we_o call_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o young_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o late_a and_o more_o exprienced_a age_n have_v all_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o account_n of_o these_o great_a talent_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v unexcusable_a now_o in_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v the_o help_n of_o such_o voluminous_a institution_n observation_n and_o experiment_n of_o former_a age_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o those_o former_a time_n that_o have_v no_o such_o help_n so_o will_v it_o be_v as_o unexcusable_a for_o this_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o those_o former_a age_n when_o aquinas_n scotus_n ariminensis_n and_o other_o schoolman_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o dress_n so_o far_o different_a from_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n or_o any_o of_o those_o former_a age_n they_o certain_o think_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o far_o great_a excellency_n and_o accurateness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n than_o those_o their_o ancestor_n have_v attain_v and_o whatever_o they_o swear_v in_o the_o trent_n oâ—th_v of_o not_o expound_v any_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n and_o other_o of_o their_o modern_a schoolman_n think_v so_o too_o and_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o the_o measure_n only_o of_o those_o ancient_n the_o late_a and_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n e._n g._n of_o the_o tendâ—ncy_n of_o ambition_n and_o papal_a aspire_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o compose_v and_o impose_v the_o popish_a missal_n and_o numerous_a ceremony_n and_o of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o their_o concealment_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o many_o such_o point_n and_o if_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a for_o all_o this_o experience_n we_o be_v the_o more_o unexcusable_a and_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o neglâ—cters_n of_o our_o great_a help_n §_o 32._o direct_v 21._o in_o controversy_n which_o depend_v most_o upon_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n philosophy_n or_o other_o 21._o direct_v 21._o part_n of_o common_a learning_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o those_o matter_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a or_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o of_o the_o great_a number_n even_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o this_o case_n neither_o number_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o godliness_n will_v serve_v turn_n but_o as_o one_o clear_a eye_n will_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v purblind_a so_o one_o hierome_n or_o origen_n may_v judge_v better_o of_o a_o translation_n or_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n than_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o other_o father_n can_v one_o man_n that_o understand_v a_o language_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o than_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o one_o philosopher_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o philosophical_a question_n than_o a_o thousand_o illiterate_a person_n every_o man_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o §_o 33._o direct_v 22._o in_o controversy_n of_o great_a difficulty_n where_o divine_v themselves_o be_v disagree_v and_o a_o 22._o direct_v 22._o clear_a and_o pierce_a wit_n be_v necessary_a regard_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o acute_a judicious_a well_o study_v divine_n that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o those_o controversy_n than_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o dull_a and_o common_a wit_n that_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o number_n it_o be_v too_o certain_o attest_v by_o experience_n that_o judicious_a lipsius_n satis_fw-la triumphâ—t_fw-la vâ—ritas_fw-la si_fw-la apud_fw-la paucos_fw-la bonosque_fw-la accepta_fw-la nec_fw-la indoles_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la placere_fw-la multis_fw-la lipsius_n man_n be_v very_o few_o and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o injudicious_a that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o underderstand_v they_o nor_o humility_n enough_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o have_v yet_o pride_n and_o arrogoncy_n enough_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o often_o malice_n enough_o to_o vilify_v they_o in_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o few_o but_o also_o to_o have_v but_o few_o approver_n except_o where_o the_o injudicious_a do_v implicit_o believe_v those_o few_o that_o be_v judicious_a common_o a_o very_a few_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o multitude_n be_v fain_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o compassionate_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o disease_n and_o the_o easy_a remedy_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v but_o neglect_v or_o despise_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o they_o §_o 34._o direct_v 23._o in_o all_o contention_n hold_v close_a to_o that_o which_o all_o side_n be_v agree_v in_o there_o be_v so_o 23._o direct_v 23._o much_o agree_v on_o even_o between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n as_o will_v certain_o save_v they_o all_o if_o all_o of_o they_o do_v sincere_o believe_v love_n and_o practise_v it_o for_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o be_v more_o studious_a sincere_o to_o hold_v and_o improve_v those_o common_a truth_n which_o they_o all_o profess_v than_o to_o oppose_v the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o any_o further_o than_o that_o common_a truth_n require_v it_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n which_o all_o profess_v be_v unfeigned_o believe_v by_o you_o and_o that_o the_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v sincere_o and_o earnest_o put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v hearty_o and_o entire_o obey_v and_o then_o no_o error_n or_o difference_n will_v be_v damn_v to_o you_o §_o 35._o direct_v 24._o take_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o universal_o necessary_a 24._o direct_v 24._o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o in_o every_o age_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o of_o that_o age_n can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o certain_o christ_n have_v in_o every_o age_n a_o church_n of_o saved-ones_a who_o open_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v of_o common_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n a_o opinion_n may_v be_v true_a which_o accuse_v the_o generality_n in_o the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n or_o imperfection_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v compose_v of_o none_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o err_v and_o imperfect_a member_n but_o no_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a that_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n in_o any_o one_o age_n for_o the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v her_o judge_n §_o 36._o direct_v 25._o be_v not_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o censoriousness_n of_o any_o to_o overrun_v your_o own_o understanding_n 25._o direct_v 25._o and_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o extreme_n but_o hold_v to_o the_o truth_n 2._o thus_o peter_n and_o barâ—abas_n err_v gal._n 2._o and_o keep_v your_o station_n jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a for_o the_o young_a and_o more_o injudicious_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o zealous_a about_o some_o little_a opinion_n ceremony_n and_o word_n and_o to_o censure_v all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o with_o such_o bitter_a censure_n as_o ungodly_a flashearted_a etc._n etc._n that_o hereupon_o some_o of_o the_o more_o judicious_a forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o comply_v with_o these_o censurer_n mere_o to_o escape_v they_o or_o as_o some_o say_v that_o they_o may_v keep_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o such_o carnal_a compliance_n though_o with_o the_o most_o zealous_a man_n will_v bring_v